📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Etymologies & Works

Isidore of Seville

Etymologies & Works 22

Latin original · 160 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 21ch. 23 →
22:1
Incipit liber secundus. I. De sapientia. 1.1. Omnis qui secundum Deum sapiens est beatus est. Beata uita cognitio diuinitatis est. Cognitio diuinitatis uirtus boni operis est. Virtus boni operis fructus aeternitatis est. 1.2. Qui secundum saeculum sapiens est, secundum Deum stultus est. Vnde et propheta: Stultus, inquit, factus est omnis homo ab scientia. 1.3. Primum est scientiae studium quaerere Deum, deinde honestatem uitae cum innocentiae opere. 1.4. Nullus sapientiam Dei plene recipit, nisi qui se ab omni abstrahere actionum cura contendit. Vnde et scriptum est: Sapientiam scribe in tempore otii et qui minoratur actu, ipse percipiet eam. 1.5.
Here begins the second book. I. On wisdom. 1.1. Everyone who is wise according to God is blessed. The blessed life is the knowledge of the Godhead. The knowledge of the Godhead is the virtue of good work. The virtue of good work is the fruit of eternity. 1.2. He who is wise according to the world is foolish according to God. Whence also the prophet says: Every man is become foolish through his own knowledge. 1.3. The first pursuit of knowledge is to seek God, then integrity of life together with the work of innocence. 1.4. No one fully receives the wisdom of God, save he who strives to withdraw himself from all care of worldly actions. Whence also it is written: Write wisdom in the time of leisure, and he who is lessened in action shall himself receive it. 1.5.
第二卷開始。第一章 論智慧。1.1. 凡照著神而有智慧的人都是有福的。有福的生命就是對神性的認識。對神性的認識就是善工的德行。善工的德行就是永恆的果子。1.2. 那照著世界有智慧的人,照著神卻是愚拙的。所以先知說:各人都因自己的知識而變為愚拙。1.3. 求知的首要功課是尋求神,其次是以無辜之行成就生命的正直。1.4. 沒有人能完全領受神的智慧,惟有那力求脫離一切俗務之慮的人才能。所以經上記著說:要在閒暇之時記寫智慧,凡減少事務的人必得著它。1.5.
22:2
Non paruae intellegentiae arcem peruenisse qui scit secreta Dei se penetrare non posse. Tunc autem recte Deum cognoscimus, quando eum perfecte scire nos denegamus. 1.6. Interdum quaedam nescire conuenit. Nullus autem in culpa maior est quam ille qui Deum nescit. 1.7. Inuestigationem ueri multorum est quaerere, sed paucorum est inuenire. Ea autem quae supra hominis intellegentiam sunt, scrutanda non sunt. Quidquid supra hominis intellectum est, quaerendum non est. Consilio autem diuino seruandum est, ut hoc credatur esse iustitia quod diuinae placuerit uoluntati. Non enim poterit esse iniustum quod iusto conplacet iudici. 1.8. Omnis sapientia scientia et opinatione consistit.
It is a mark of no small understanding to have attained the citadel of knowing that one cannot penetrate the secrets of God. But then do we rightly know God, when we deny that we can perfectly know him. 1.6. Sometimes it is fitting to be ignorant of certain things. Yet no one is in greater fault than he who knows not God. 1.7. To seek out the truth belongs to many, but to find it belongs to few. Moreover, those things which are above the understanding of man ought not to be scrutinized. Whatever is above the intellect of man is not to be sought. Rather it must be kept in reserve for the divine counsel, so that this be believed to be justice which has pleased the divine will. For that cannot be unjust which is pleasing to a just Judge. 1.8. All wisdom consists in knowledge and opinion.
能達到這樣的境地—知道自己不能參透神的奧祕—這已是不小的悟性。惟有當我們承認自己不能完全認識神時,我們才真正認識了神。1.6. 有時對某些事無知是合宜的。然而沒有人比不認識神的人更有過失。1.7. 探究真理是許多人所能作的,尋見真理卻只是少數人所能作的。凡超乎人悟性之上的事,不當加以窮究。凡超乎人理智之上的,不當去尋求,而當交託給神的旨意,相信凡神旨所喜悅的便是公義。因為凡使公義的審判者喜悅的,絕不能是不義的。1.8. 一切智慧都在於知識與意見。
22:3
Melior est autem ex scientia ueniens quam ex opinatione sententia. Nam illa uera est, ista dubia. 1.9. Ad maioris culpae cumulum pertinet scire quemquam quod sequi debeat, et sequi nolle quod sciat. Vnde et Dominus: Seruus, inquit, sciens uoluntatem Domini sui, et non faciens digna, plagis uapulauit multis et Iacobus: Scienti, inquit, bonum et nonfacienti peccatum est. 1.10. Simplicitatem cum ignauia uocari stultitiam, simplicitatem uero cum prudentia uocari sapientiam. 1.11. Vtile est multa scire et recte uiuere. Quod si utrumque non ualemus, melius est ut bene uiuendi studium quam multa sciendi sequamur. 1.12.
But the judgment that comes from knowledge is better than that which comes from opinion. For the one is true, the other doubtful. 1.9. It belongs to the heaping up of greater guilt for anyone to know what he ought to follow, and to be unwilling to follow what he knows. Whence the Lord also says: The servant who knew his lord's will, and did not things worthy of it, was beaten with many stripes; and James says: To him who knows to do good and does it not, to him it is sin. 1.10. Simplicity together with sloth is called folly, but simplicity together with prudence is called wisdom. 1.11. It is useful both to know many things and to live rightly. But if we are not able to do both, it is better that we pursue the zeal of living well than of knowing many things. 1.12.
然而出於知識的判斷勝過出於意見的判斷。因為前者是真確的,後者是可疑的。1.9. 人知道自己當行的事,卻不肯去行所知的,這是加增更大罪責的事。所以主說:那知道主人旨意,卻不去行合宜之事的僕人,必多受責打;雅各也說:人若知道行善,卻不去行,這就是他的罪了。1.10. 純樸若與怠惰相連,便稱為愚昧;純樸若與明智相連,便稱為智慧。1.11. 博學與正直生活二者皆有益。但若我們不能兼得,寧可追求善度生活的熱忱,勝過追求博學。1.12.
22:4
Non pertinere ad beatitudinem consequendam scientiam rerum, nec esse beatum multa scire, sed esse magnum beate uiuere. 1.13. Nihil prodesse omnem scire prudentiam cum ignorantia Dei, et nihil obesse scientibus Deum ignorantiam mundi. Perfecte autem scit qui Deum prius et ista non pro se, sed pro Deo scit. 1.14. Nihil obesse cuiusquam si per simplicitatem aliqua de elementis indigne sentiat, dum modo de Deo uera pronuntiet. Nam quamuis de incorporeis corporeisque naturis nequeat quisque disputare, beatum tamen illum facit uita recta cum fide. II. De fide. 2.1. Non posse ad ueram beatitudinem peruenire, nisi per fidem;
The knowledge of things does not pertain to the attaining of blessedness, nor is it a great thing to know many things, but it is a great thing to live blessedly. 1.13. To know all prudence profits nothing along with ignorance of God, and to be ignorant of the world does nothing to harm those who know God. But he knows perfectly who knows God first, and knows these other things not for his own sake but for God's sake. 1.14. It harms no one if through simplicity he thinks something unworthy concerning the elements, provided only he pronounces true things concerning God. For although a man may be unable to dispute about incorporeal and corporeal natures, yet a right life together with faith makes him blessed. II. On faith. 2.1. That one cannot attain to true blessedness except through faith;
認識萬物無助於獲得福樂,博學也非甚大之事,善度福樂的生活才是甚大之事。1.13. 若不認識神,通曉一切明智也毫無益處;認識神的人,即使不識世界之事也毫無妨害。惟有先認識神、又不為己而是為神認識這些事的人,才是真正認識得完全。1.14. 人若因純樸而對諸元素有不當的看法,只要他論到神時所說的是真確的,這對他也毫無妨害。因為人雖不能辯論無形與有形之性,然而與信德相連的正直生活仍使他有福。第二章 論信德。2.1. 人除非藉著信德,不能達到真正的福樂;
22:5
beatum autem esse qui et recte credendo bene uiuit, et bene uiuendo fidem rectam custodit. 2.2. Deus si creditur, merito inuocatur et quaeritur; ac per hoc tunc perfecte laudatur quando et creditur. 2.3. Non tantum id credendum est quod sensu carnis dinoscimus, sed magis etiam quod intellectu mentis conspicimus, id est Deum: Sine fide nemo potest placere Deo; omne enim quod non est ex fide peccatum est. 2.4. Fides nequaquam ui extorquetur, sed ratione atque exemplis suadetur. Quibus autem exigitur uiolenter, perseuerare in eis non potest: exemplo, ut ait quidam, nouellae arboris cuius si quisque cacumen uiolenter inpresserit, denuo, dum laxatur, in id quod fuerat confestim reuertitur. 2.5.
and that he is blessed who both lives well by believing rightly, and by living well keeps right faith. 2.2. If God is believed in, he is deservedly invoked and sought; and thereby is he then perfectly praised, when he is also believed in. 2.3. Not only is that to be believed which we discern by the sense of the flesh, but rather still that which we behold by the understanding of the mind, that is, God: Without faith no one can please God; for everything that is not of faith is sin. 2.4. Faith is by no means to be wrung out by force, but is to be persuaded by reason and by examples. But those from whom it is violently exacted cannot persevere in it: as one says, by the example of a young tree, whose top if anyone violently bends down, again, when it is released, it at once returns to what it had been. 2.5.
那藉正信而善度生活、又藉善度生活而持守正信的人,乃是有福的。2.2. 神若被人所信,就理當被人呼求並尋求;因此惟有當神被人所信時,他才被完全地稱頌。2.3. 不僅那我們藉肉身感官所辨知的當信,更是那我們藉心靈的悟性所看見的,即神,當信:人非有信德,就不能得神的喜悅;因為凡不出於信德的都是罪。2.4. 信德絕不可用強力逼取,乃當以理性與榜樣勸服。凡被強力逼出信德的人,不能在其中持守:正如有人所言,好比一棵幼樹,若有人強力把它的樹梢壓下,一旦鬆手,它立刻就回復原狀。2.5.
22:6
Sicut homo libero arbitrio conditus, sua sponte diuertit a Deo, ita ex propria mentis conuersione credendo recurrit ad Deum, ut et libertas agnoscatur arbitrii per propriam uoluntatem, et beneficium gratiae per acceptam fidei ueritatem. 2.6. In corde respicit Deus fidem, ubi se non possunt homines excusare qui ore simulant ueritatis professionem, et corde retentant erroris impietatem. 2.7. Sicut nihil proficit fides quae ore retinetur, et corde non creditur, ita nihil profutura fides, quae corde tenetur si ore non proferatur. De tali enim fide propheta ita quosdam obiurgat dicens: Periit fides, ablata est de ore eorum. Fides enim quae corde creditur, confessione oris ad salutem profertur.
Just as man, created with free choice, of his own accord turns aside from God, so by the proper conversion of his own mind he runs back to God by believing, so that both the liberty of choice may be recognized through his own will, and the benefit of grace through the received truth of faith. 2.6. God looks upon faith in the heart, where men cannot excuse themselves who feign with the mouth the profession of the truth, and retain in the heart the impiety of error. 2.7. Just as the faith which is held on the mouth and not believed in the heart profits nothing, so faith held in the heart shall profit nothing if it be not brought forth by the mouth. For concerning such faith the prophet thus rebukes certain ones, saying: Faith has perished, it is taken away out of their mouth. For the faith which is believed in the heart is brought forth unto salvation by the confession of the mouth.
正如人受造時本有自由意志,卻自願背離神,照樣人也藉自己心靈本身的歸正而信,奔回歸向神,使意志的自由藉他自己的意願得以顯明,恩典的恩惠藉所領受之信德的真理得以顯明。2.6. 神察看人心中的信德,在那裡,凡口中假意承認真理、心中卻懷藏謬妄之不敬虔的人,無可推諉。2.7. 正如口中持守而心中不信的信德毫無益處,照樣心中持守的信德若不用口宣認出來,也毫無益處。因為論到這樣的信,先知這樣責備某些人說:信德已經消滅,從他們口中被奪去了。因為心裡所信的信德,要藉口裡的承認宣揚出來,以致得救。
22:7
2.8. Vacuam esse sine operibus fidem, et frustra sibi de sola fide blanditur, qui bonis operibus non ornatur. 2.9. Qui crucem portat, debet mundo mori. Nam ferre crucem, mortificare seipsum est: ferre et non mori, simulatio hypocritarum est. 2.10. Qui per fidem cognitionem Dei habent et operibus obscurantur, exemplum Balaam sequuntur qui cadens opere, apertos oculos habuit per contemplationis fidem. 2.11. Carnales fidem non pro uirtute animi sed pro commodo quaerere temporali. Vnde et Dominus dicit: Quaeritis me, non quia uidistis signa, sed quia manducastis de panibus. 2.12.
2.8. That faith is empty without works, and he flatters himself in vain concerning faith alone who is not adorned with good works. 2.9. He who carries the cross ought to die to the world. For to bear the cross is to mortify oneself: to bear it and not to die is the pretense of hypocrites. 2.10. Those who have knowledge of God through faith yet are darkened in their works follow the example of Balaam, who, falling in his work, had open eyes through the faith of contemplation. 2.11. The carnal seek faith not for virtue of soul but for temporal advantage. Whence the Lord also says: You seek me, not because you saw signs, but because you ate of the loaves. 2.12.
2.8. 沒有行為的信德是空洞的,那不以善行為裝飾、卻單憑信德自誇的人,乃是徒然自欺。2.9. 背十字架的人當向世界死。因為背十字架就是治死自己:背而不死,乃是假冒為善之人的偽裝。2.10. 那些藉信德認識神、卻在行為上昏暗的人,效法了巴蘭的樣式;巴蘭在行為上跌倒,卻藉默觀之信而眼目張開。2.11. 屬肉體的人尋求信德,不是為靈魂的德行,乃是為今世的利益。所以主說:你們找我,並不是因見了神蹟,乃是因吃餅得飽。2.12.
22:8
Christianus malus, dum secundum euangelii doctrinam non uiuit, etiam ipsam fidem quam uerbo colit oborta temptatione facile perdit. 2.13. Multi fide tantum Christiani sunt, opere uero a Christiana doctrina dissentiunt. Multi quoque fidem Christi ex corde non amant, sed humano terrore eandem per hypocrisin tenere se simulant, et qui esse non possunt aperte mali, per terrorem ficte boni noscuntur. 2.14. Amatores mundi pugnant aliquando pro fide, et aliis quidem proficiunt; ipsi uero amore terreno inplicati caelestia non requirunt, sed uerbo tantum fidem defendunt. 2.15. Quidam pro fide etiam hereticos insequuntur, sed per arrogantiam eos qui intra ecclesiam sunt contemnunt.
The evil Christian, while he does not live according to the doctrine of the Gospel, easily loses, when temptation arises, even that very faith which he cultivates in word. 2.13. Many are Christians in faith only, but in work they dissent from Christian doctrine. Many also do not love the faith of Christ from the heart, but out of human dread they feign to hold it through hypocrisy, and those who cannot be openly evil are through fear feignedly reckoned good. 2.14. Lovers of the world sometimes fight for the faith, and indeed profit others; but they themselves, entangled in earthly love, do not seek the things of heaven, but defend the faith in word only. 2.15. Certain ones even persecute heretics for the faith, but through arrogance despise those who are within the Church.
惡劣的基督徒既不照福音的教訓生活,一旦試探臨到,連他口中所奉的信德也輕易失去了。2.13. 許多人只在信仰上是基督徒,行為上卻與基督的教訓相悖。也有許多人並非從心裡愛基督的信德,乃是出於對人的懼怕,藉假冒為善假意持守,那些不能公然為惡的人,因懼怕而假裝為善。2.14. 愛世界的人有時為信德爭戰,確也使別人得益;但他們自己纏在屬地的愛戀中,不尋求天上的事,只在言語上維護信德。2.15. 有些人甚至為信德逼迫異端,卻因狂傲藐視那些在教會之內的人。
22:9
Aduersarios quidem fidei confutant pro infidelitate, sed fideles premunt fasce superbiae. III. De caritate. 3.1. Quamuis nonnulli fide atque operibus sanctis uideantur esse participes, tamen quia priuantur a caritate fraternae dilectionis, nullum habent incrementum uirtutis. Nam sicut ait apostolus: Si tradidero corpus meum ut ardeam, caritatem non habuero, nihil mihi prodest. 3.2. Sine amore caritatis, quamuis quisque recte credat, ad beatitudinem peruenire non potest, quia tanta est caritatis uirtus, ut etiam prophetia et martyrium sine illa nihil esse credantur. 3.3. Nullum praemium caritati pensatur. Caritas enim uirtutum omnium obtinet principatum.
They indeed refute the adversaries of the faith on the score of unbelief, but they oppress the faithful with the burden of pride. III. On charity. 3.1. Although some may seem to be partakers of faith and of holy works, yet because they are deprived of the charity of brotherly love, they have no increase of virtue. For as the Apostle says: If I deliver my body to be burned, and have not charity, it profits me nothing. 3.2. Without the love of charity, although one may believe rightly, he cannot attain to blessedness, because so great is the virtue of charity that even prophecy and martyrdom without it are held to be nothing. 3.3. No reward is weighed against charity. For charity holds the primacy of all the virtues.
他們確實駁斥信德的仇敵、指其不信,卻用驕傲的重擔壓制信徒。第三章 論愛德。3.1. 有些人雖看似在信德與聖工上有分,然而因缺乏弟兄相愛的愛德,就毫無德行的長進。正如使徒所說:我若捨己身叫人焚燒,卻沒有愛,仍與我無益。3.2. 沒有愛德之愛,人雖信得正確,也不能達到福樂,因為愛德的德行如此之大,以致連預言與殉道若沒有它,也算為虛無。3.3. 沒有任何賞賜能與愛德相衡。因為愛德在一切德行中居於首位。
22:10
Vnde et uinculum perfectionis caritas ab apostolo dicitur, eo quod uniuersae uirtutes eius uinculo religentur. 3.4. Dilectio Dei morti conparatur, dicente Salomone: Valida est ut mors dilectio, idcirco quia sicut mors uiolenter separat animam a corpore, ita et dilectio Dei uiolenter segregat hominem a mundano et carnali amore. 3.5. Qui Dei praecepta contemnit, Deum non diligit. Neque enim regem diligimus, si odio leges eius habemus. 3.6. Tenenda est cum sanctis uiris unitas caritatis, et quanto se quisque subtrahit mundo, tanto opus est ut se adsociet bonorum consortio. 3.7a. Caritas in dilectione Dei et proximi constat.
Whence charity is called by the Apostle the bond of perfection, in that all the virtues are bound together by its bond. 3.4. The love of God is compared to death, Solomon saying: Love is strong as death, for this reason: because just as death violently separates the soul from the body, so also the love of God violently sunders man from worldly and carnal love. 3.5. He who despises the precepts of God does not love God. For neither do we love a king, if we hold his laws in hatred. 3.6. The unity of charity must be kept with holy men, and the more anyone withdraws himself from the world, the more it is needful that he join himself to the fellowship of the good. 3.7a. Charity consists in the love of God and of neighbor.
所以使徒稱愛德為全德的聯索,因為一切德行都藉它的聯索而繫結在一起。3.4. 對神的愛被比作死亡,所羅門說:愛情如死之堅強,理由在此:正如死亡強行使靈魂與身體分離,對神的愛也照樣強行使人與屬世、屬肉的愛戀分離。3.5. 藐視神誡命的人,並不愛神。因為我們若恨惡君王的律法,也就不愛那君王。3.6. 當與聖徒保持愛德的合一,人越是脫離世界,就越需要與善人的團契聯合。3.7a. 愛德在於愛神與愛鄰舍。
22:11
Seruat autem in se dilectionem Dei, qui a caritate non diuiditur proximi. 3.7b. Qui a fraterna societate secernitur, a diuinae caritatis participatione priuatur. Nec poterit Deum diligere qui noscitur in proximi dilectione errare. 3.7c. Christus Deus et homo: totum ergo Christum non diligit, qui hominem odit. 3.8. Bonorum discretionis est non odire personas sed culpas, et recte dicta pro falsis non spernere, sed probare. 3.9. Qui inperfecti sunt in Dei amore, saepe uitiis separari disponunt; sed pondere uitiorum grauati, rursus ad ea uitia quae optant relinquere reuoluuntur. IIII. De spe. 4.1. Qui male agere non desistunt, uana spe indugentiam de Dei pietate requirunt;
He preserves in himself the love of God who is not divided from the charity of his neighbor. 3.7b. He who is cut off from brotherly fellowship is deprived of the participation in divine charity. Nor will he be able to love God who is known to err in the love of his neighbor. 3.7c. Christ is God and man: therefore he does not love the whole Christ who hates a man. 3.8. It belongs to the discernment of the good not to hate persons but faults, and not to spurn things rightly said as though false, but to approve them. 3.9. Those who are imperfect in the love of God often resolve to be separated from their vices; but, weighed down by the burden of vices, they roll back again to those vices which they desire to leave. IV. On hope. 4.1. Those who do not cease to do evil seek indulgence from God's mercy by a vain hope;
那不與鄰舍的愛德分離的人,便在自己裡面保存了對神的愛。3.7b. 那從弟兄團契中被隔絕的人,便被剝奪了對神聖之愛的分享。凡在愛鄰舍上被察知有錯的人,也不能愛神。3.7c. 基督是神也是人:故恨惡一個人的,便不愛完整的基督。3.8. 善人的明辨在於不恨惡人,只恨惡罪;也不把正確之言當作虛謊而棄絕,乃是認可。3.9. 那些在愛神上尚未完全的人,常決意脫離自己的惡習;但被惡習的重擔壓垮,又滾回他們所願離棄的惡習中。第四章 論盼望。4.1. 那些不肯止息作惡的人,憑虛妄的盼望向神的慈憐求赦免;
22:12
quam recte quaererent si ab actione praua cessarent. 4.2. Metuendum ualde est ut neque per spem ueniae quam promittit Deus perseueranter peccemus, neque, quia iuste peccata distringit, ueniam desperemus; sed utroque periculo euitato, et a malo declinemus et de pietate Dei ueniam speremus. Omnis quippe iustus spe et formidine nitet, quia nunc illum ad gaudium spes erigit, nunc ad formidinem terror gehennae addicit. V. De gratia. 5.1. Interdum peccantibus nobis sua Deus dona non retrahit, ut ad spem diuinae propitiationis mens humana consurgat. Nam non possit conuersum spernere, quem peccantem suis beneficiis prouocat ad se redire. 5.2. Confessionem hominis non esse humanae uirtutis;
which they would rightly seek if they ceased from wicked action. 4.2. It is greatly to be feared that we neither persistently sin through hope of the pardon which God promises, nor, because he justly punishes sins, despair of pardon; but, both perils being avoided, let us both turn away from evil and hope for pardon from the mercy of God. For every just man shines with hope and with fear, because now hope raises him to joy, now the terror of hell consigns him to fear. V. On grace. 5.1. Sometimes, when we sin, God does not withdraw his gifts from us, that the human mind may rise up to the hope of divine propitiation. For he could not spurn one converted, whom he provokes by his benefits, though sinning, to return to himself. 5.2. That the confession of man is not of human strength;
其實他們若止住惡行,這求赦倒是正當的。4.2. 我們當大大戒懼:既不因神所應許的赦免之盼望而執意犯罪,也不因神公義地懲治罪惡而對赦免絕望;乃當避免這兩種危險,一面轉離惡事,一面盼望神慈憐的赦免。因為每一個義人都以盼望與敬畏發光,因為此時盼望舉他上達喜樂,彼時地獄的可怖使他陷於敬畏。第五章 論恩典。5.1. 有時當我們犯罪時,神並不收回他的恩賜,好使人心奮起,盼望神的赦宥。因為他既以恩惠激勵那犯罪的人歸回自己,就不能棄絕那歸正的人。5.2. 人的認信不是出於人的能力;
22:13
nam si confessionem boni operis non in nobis Deus operatur, cur per prophetam dicitur: Confessio et magnificentia opus eius? Ab illo enim nobis omnia bona, gratia praeueniente, donantur. Nam nihil boni operis dedimus, per quod confessionem fidei accipere mereremur. 5.3. Profectus hominis donum Dei est. Nec a se potest quisquam, sed a Domino corrigi. Non enim quidquam boni habet proprium homo, cuius uia non est eius, testante propheta: Scio, Domine, quia non est hominis uia eius; nec uiri est ut ambulet et dirigat gressus suos. 5.4. Sciant liberi arbitrii defensores nihil posse in bonum sua praeualere uirtute, nisi diuinae gratiae sustententur iuuamine. Vnde et per prophetam Dominus dicit:
for if God does not work in us the confession of good work, why is it said through the prophet: Confession and magnificence are his work? For from him are all good things bestowed on us, grace going before. For we have given no good work through which we might merit to receive the confession of faith. 5.3. The progress of man is the gift of God. Nor can anyone be corrected by himself, but by the Lord. For man has nothing good as his own, whose way is not his own, as the prophet testifies: I know, O Lord, that the way of man is not his own; neither is it in a man to walk and to direct his steps. 5.4. Let the defenders of free choice know that they can prevail in nothing unto the good by their own strength, unless they be sustained by the help of divine grace. Whence also through the prophet the Lord says:
因為若神不在我們裡面成就善工的認信,為何藉先知說:認信與威嚴是他的作為?因為藉著在先的恩典,一切善物都是從他賜給我們。因為我們並未獻上甚麼善工,可藉以配得領受信德的認信。5.3. 人的長進乃是神的恩賜。沒有人能靠自己得糾正,惟靠著主。因為人自己一無所有的善,人的道路不由自己,正如先知作證:耶和華啊,我知道人的道路不由自己,行路的人也不能定準自己的腳步。5.4. 願那些維護自由意志的人知道,他們若非蒙神恩之助扶持,靠自己的能力在善事上毫無所成。所以主藉先知說:
22:14
Perditio tua, Israel; tantum in me auxilium tuum, quasi diceret "ut pereas tuo merito; ut salueris meo auxilio". 5.5a. Hominis meritum superna gratia non ut ueniat inuenit, sed postquam uenerit facit, atque ad indignam mentem ueniens, facit in ea meritum quod remuneret, qui solum inuenerat quod puniret. Quid enim ex se ille latro meruit, qui de faucibus crucem ascendit, de cruce paradisum adiit? Reus quidem ille, et fraterno sanguine uenit cruentus, sed diuina gratia in cruce mutatur. 5.5b. Sciendum quod et nostra sit iustitia in his quae recte agimus et Dei gratia eo quod eam mereamur.
Thy destruction, O Israel; only in me is thy help—as if he were saying, 「that thou perish by thy own desert; that thou be saved by my help.」 5.5a. The heavenly grace does not find man's merit that it may come, but after it has come it makes it, and coming to an unworthy mind, it makes in it the merit that it may reward, since it had found only what it might punish. For what did that thief merit of himself, who from the jaws of death ascended the cross, and from the cross entered paradise? Guilty indeed was he, and he came stained with a brother's blood, but by divine grace he is changed upon the cross. 5.5b. It must be known that our justice is in those things which we do rightly, and God's grace in that we merit it.
以色列啊,你的敗壞在乎你自己;你的幫助只在乎我—彷彿他說:「你滅亡是按你自己的當得,你得救是靠我的幫助。」5.5a. 上天的恩典並非尋見人的功勞才臨到,乃是臨到之後才造成功勞;它臨到不配的心靈,在其中造成可蒙賞報的功勞,先前它所尋見的不過是可受懲罰之處。那強盜自己有甚麼功勞呢?他從死亡的口中登上十字架,又從十字架進入樂園?他固然是有罪的,來時還沾染著弟兄的血,卻在十字架上被神的恩典所改變。5.5b. 當知道:在我們所行的正事上有我們的公義,而我們能配得它則出於神的恩典。
22:15
Haec enim et dantis Dei et accipientis est hominis, sicut et panem nostrum dicimus, quem tamen a Deo accipere postulamus. 5.6. Spiritalis gratia non omnibus distribuitur, sed tantummodo electis donatur: Non enim omnium est fides. Quam licet etsi plurimi suscipiunt, opus tamen fidei non consequuntur. 5.7. In diuisione donorum diuersi percipiunt diuersa Dei munera; non tamen conceduntur unius omnia, ut sit pro humilitatis studio quod alter admiretur in altero. Nam quod in Ezechielo animalium alae altera ad alteram percutiuntur, uirtutes designantur sanctorum mutuo sese affectu prouocantium, atque alterno exemplo inuicem sese erudientium. 5.8.
For this belongs both to God who gives and to man who receives, just as we also call it our bread, which nevertheless we ask to receive from God. 5.6. Spiritual grace is not distributed to all, but is given only to the elect: For faith is not of all men. Which, although very many receive it, yet they do not attain to the work of faith. 5.7. In the division of gifts, different men receive different gifts of God; yet not all things are granted to one, so that there may be, for the sake of the zeal of humility, something which one may admire in another. For that in Ezekiel the wings of the living creatures strike one against another, there are designated the virtues of the saints provoking one another with mutual affection, and instructing one another by alternate example. 5.8.
因為這既屬於施予的神,也屬於領受的人,正如我們也稱之為我們的餅,然而我們仍求從神那裡領受。5.6. 屬靈的恩典不是分給眾人,乃是單賜給選民:因為不是人人都有信德。這信德雖有極多人領受,卻並非都得著信德的果效。5.7. 在恩賜的分配上,不同的人領受神不同的恩賜;然而並非一切都賜給一人,好使人為謙卑之心的緣故,總有一樣可在別人身上羨慕的。因為以西結書中活物的翅膀彼此相觸,所表明的乃是聖徒的德行,以彼此的情誼相激勵,以交替的榜樣互相教導。5.8.
22:16
Munera gratiarum alio ista, alio uero donantur illa, nec datur ita habere uni, ut non egeant alteri. 5.9. Posse fieri non est dubium ut hii quos quidam uirtutum excellentia antecedunt, Dei repentina praeuenti gratia quosdam conpendio sanctitatis praeueniant; et dum sint conuersione postremi, subito efficiuntur uirtutis culmine primi. 5.10. Dum quisque aliquod donum accipit, non appetat amplius quam quod meruit, ne, dum alterius membri officium arripere temptat, id quod meruit perdat. Conturbat enim corporis ordinem totum, qui non suo contentus officio subripit alienum. 5.11a. Mali dona ideo ad damnationem accipiunt, quia illa non ad Dei laudem, sed ad suam uanitatem utuntur. 5.11b.
The gifts of graces are given, these to one, those to another, nor is it granted to one to have them in such a way that he does not have need of another. 5.9. It is not doubtful that it can come to pass that those whom certain persons surpass in excellence of virtues, being forestalled by God's sudden grace, may forestall those others by a shortcut of sanctity; and while they are last in conversion, they are suddenly made first in the summit of virtue. 5.10. When anyone receives some gift, let him not covet more than what he has merited, lest, while he attempts to seize the office of another member, he lose that which he had merited. For he disturbs the whole order of the body who, not content with his own office, snatches at another's. 5.11a. The wicked receive gifts unto condemnation, because they use them not for the praise of God, but for their own vanity. 5.11b.
恩典的恩賜,這些賜給這人,那些賜給那人,也沒有一人得以擁有一切,以致無需仰賴他人。5.9. 這絕非可疑:有些人在德行的卓越上被某些人所超越,卻因蒙神突然的恩典先臨,反藉聖潔的捷徑超越那些人;他們在歸正上雖居末後,卻忽然在德行的巔峰上居首。5.10. 當人領受某一恩賜時,不可貪求過於自己所配得的,免得在他企圖攫取別的肢體之職分時,反失去自己所配得的。因為那不滿足於自己職分、竊取他人職分的人,攪亂了全身的次序。5.11a. 惡人領受恩賜反致定罪,因為他們用恩賜不是為榮耀神,乃是為自己的虛榮。5.11b.
22:17
Bona male utuntur qui ea quae a Deo illis donata sunt in malos usus adsumunt, sicut ingenium, sicut cetera Dei dona. 5.12. Multa Dei dona gaudemus, quae nos ab eo percepisse cognoscimus. Nam quod sapientes sumus, quod diuites, quod potentes existimus, non alterius, sed potius diuino munere sumus. Vtamur ergo optime diuina beneficia quatenus et Deum non paeniteat dedisse, et nobis accepisse sit utile. 5.13. Auferre Deus dicitur homini donum aliquod, quod homo non habuit, id est quod accipere non meruit. Sic et obdurare dicitur Deus hominem, non eius faciendo duritiam, sed non auferendo eam quam sibi ipse nutriuit.
They use good things ill who take up in evil uses those things which have been given them by God, such as talent, and the rest of God's gifts. 5.12. We rejoice in many gifts of God, which we recognize we have received from him. For that we are wise, that we are rich, that we are powerful, is not of another, but rather of the divine bounty. Let us therefore use the divine benefits in the best way, so that God may not repent of having given them, and it may be profitable for us to have received them. 5.13. God is said to take away from man some gift, which man did not have, that is, which he did not merit to receive. So also God is said to harden a man, not by working his hardness, but by not taking away that which he himself has nourished in himself.
那些把神所賜之物用於惡途的人,乃是善物惡用,如才智,如神其餘的恩賜。5.12. 我們為神許多的恩賜歡喜,這些是我們認得已從他領受的。因為我們有智慧、有財富、有能力,這都不是出於別的,乃是出於神的恩賜。所以我們當盡善地使用神的恩惠,好叫神不後悔曾賜下,也叫我們領受了得益。5.13. 說神從人取去某一恩賜,乃是指那人本未擁有、即未配得領受的恩賜。照樣說神使人剛硬,並非神造成他的剛硬,乃是不取去那人自己在心裡所滋養的剛硬。
22:18
Non aliter et obcaecare dicitur quosdam Deus, non ut in eis eandem ipse caecitatem faciat, sed quod pro eorum inutilibus meritis caecitatem eorum ab eis ipse non auferat. 5.14. Plerisque Dei dona dantur, perseuerantia uero doni non datur. Et inde est quod quidam principia habent conuersionis bona, fine uero malo clauduntur. Electi uero accipiunt et conuersionis donum, accipiunt et perseuerantiam doni. Ea ergo causa est quod quidam et bene incipiunt et bene finiunt. VI. De praedestinatione. 6.1. Gemina est praedestinatio siue electorum ad requiem, siue reproborum ad mortem.
In no other way is God also said to blind certain men, not that he himself works the same blindness in them, but that on account of their unprofitable deserts he himself does not take away their blindness from them. 5.14. To very many the gifts of God are given, but perseverance in the gift is not given. And hence it is that some have good beginnings of conversion, but are closed with an evil end. The elect, however, receive both the gift of conversion and receive also perseverance in the gift. This therefore is the cause why some both begin well and end well. VI. On predestination. 6.1. Predestination is twofold: either of the elect unto rest, or of the reprobate unto death.
神被說使某些人瞎眼,也不外此意:並非神自己在他們裡面造成那瞎眼,乃是因他們無益的當得,神自己不從他們身上除去那瞎眼。5.14. 神的恩賜賜給極多人,但恩賜中的恆忍卻未賜下。因此有些人有美好的歸正之始,末了卻以惡結局收場。惟有選民既領受歸正的恩賜,也領受恩賜中的恆忍。這就是何以有些人既善始又善終的緣故。第六章 論預定。6.1. 預定有兩重:或是選民被預定得安息,或是被棄者被預定至死亡。
22:19
Vtraque diuino agitur iudicio, ut semper electos superna et interiora sequi faciat, semperque reprobos ut infima et exteriora delectentur deserendo permittat. 6.2. Sicut ignorat homo terminum lucis et tenebrarum, uel utriusque rei quis finis sit, ita plenius nescit quis ante suum finem luce iustitiae praeueniatur uel quis peccatorum tenebris usque in suum terminum obscuretur, aut quis post lapsum tenebrarum conuersus resurgat ad lucem. Cuncta haec Deo patent, homini uero latent. 6.3. Quamuis iustorum conuersatio in hac uita probabilis sit, incertum tamen hominibus esse ad quem sint finem praedestinati, sed omnia reseruari futuro examini. 6.4.
Both are wrought by the divine judgment, so that he always makes the elect to follow things heavenly and inward, and always permits the reprobate to be delighted in things lowest and outward, by forsaking them. 6.2. Just as man is ignorant of the boundary of light and darkness, or what is the end of either thing, so he more fully knows not who before his own end is forestalled by the light of justice, or who is darkened by the shadows of sins even unto his own end, or who after the fall of darkness is converted and rises again unto the light. All these things lie open to God, but are hidden from man. 6.3. Although the conduct of the just in this life may be praiseworthy, yet it is uncertain to men unto what end they are predestined, but all things are reserved for the future examination. 6.4.
這兩者都是藉神的審判成就的,好使他總叫選民追隨屬天、屬內的事,又總容許被棄者以捨棄之途在最卑下、最外在的事上得快意。6.2. 正如人不知光與暗的界限,或不知二者的終局,照樣他更不能知道誰在自己終局之前被公義之光先臨,或誰直到自己的終局仍被罪的黑暗所遮蔽,或誰在墮入黑暗之後歸正、重新升向光明。這一切在神面前都是顯明的,在人卻是隱藏的。6.3. 義人在今生的品行雖然可稱讚,然而他們被預定至何等結局,在人卻是不確定的,一切都留待將來的查驗。6.4.
22:20
Mira dispositio est supernae distributionis per quam hic iustus amplius iustificatur, impius amplius sordidatur; malus ad bonum aliquando conuertitur, bonus ad malum aliquando reflectitur. Vult quis esse bonus, et non ualet; uult esse alter malus et non permittitur interire; datur ei qui uult esse bonus; alius nec uult nec ei datur ut sit bonus. Iste nascitur in errore et moritur; ille in bono quo coepit usque in finem perdurat. Tandiu iste stat quousque cadat; ille diu male uiuendo in fine saluatur respectusque conuertitur. 6.5. Vult prodesse in bono iustus, nec praeualet; uult nocere malus, et ualet; iste uult Deo uacare, et saeculo inpeditur; iste negotiis inplicari cupit nec perficit.
Wondrous is the disposition of the heavenly distribution, through which here the just man is further justified, the impious is further defiled; the evil man is sometimes turned to good, the good man is sometimes bent back to evil. One wishes to be good, and is not able; another wishes to be evil and is not permitted to perish; it is given to him who wishes to be good; another neither wishes it nor is it given to him to be good. This one is born in error and dies; that one endures unto the end in the good in which he began. So long does this one stand until he falls; that one, after living long in evil, is at the end saved and, being regarded, is converted. 6.5. The just man wishes to profit in good, and does not prevail; the evil man wishes to harm, and prevails; this one wishes to be free for God, and is hindered by the world; that one desires to be entangled in affairs and does not accomplish it.
上天分配的安排何等奇妙:藉此,在此世義人愈加稱義,不敬虔者愈加污穢;惡人有時被轉向善,善人有時被扭向惡。有人願為善,卻不能;另一人願為惡,卻不被容許滅亡;願為善的得著恩賜;又有人既不願、也不蒙賜以為善。這人生於謬妄,也死於謬妄;那人在所起頭的善中堅持到底。這人站立,直到跌倒;那人久久行惡之後,末了卻得救,蒙眷顧而歸正。6.5. 義人願在善上得益,卻不能得勝;惡人願加害,卻能得逞;這人願為神騰出工夫,卻被世界攔阻;那人願纏於俗務,卻不得成就。
22:21
6.6. Dominatur malus bono, bonus damnatur pro impio, impius honoratur pro iusto. Et in hac tanta obscuritate non ualet homo diuinam perscrutare dispositionem, et occultum praedestinationis perpendere ordinem. VII. De conversis. 7.1-2. Non inchoantibus praemium promittitur, sed perseuerantibus datur, sicut scriptum est: Qui perseuerauerit usque in finem, hic saluus erit. ­ Tunc enim placet Deo nostra conuersio, quando bonum quod inchoamus perseueranti fine conplemus. Nam sicut scriptum est: uae bis qui sustinentiam perdiderunt, id est opus bonum non consummauerunt. 7.3. Indulgentia peccatorum sciendum ubi, quando uel qualibus datur. Vbi quippe, nisi intra ecclesiam catholicam?
6.6. The evil man lords it over the good, the good man is condemned in place of the impious, the impious is honored in place of the just. And in this so great obscurity man is not able to search out the divine disposition, and to ponder the hidden order of predestination. VII. On the converted. 7.1-2. The reward is not promised to those who begin, but is given to those who persevere, as it is written: He who shall have persevered unto the end, he shall be saved. — For then our conversion is pleasing to God, when we complete with a persevering end the good which we begin. For as it is written: Woe to them who have lost endurance, that is, who have not consummated the good work. 7.3. Concerning the indulgence of sins it must be known where, when, and to whom it is given. Where indeed, save within the Catholic Church?
6.6. 惡人轄制善人,善人代不敬虔者受定罪,不敬虔者代義人受尊崇。在這樣的深沉隱晦中,人不能探究神的安排,不能揣度預定隱藏的次序。第七章 論歸正者。7.1-2. 賞賜不是應許給起頭的人,乃是賜給恆忍到底的人,正如經上記著說:惟有忍耐到底的,必然得救。—因為惟有當我們以恆忍的結局成就所起頭的善時,我們的歸正才蒙神喜悅。因為正如經上所記:那些失去忍耐、即未完成善工的人有禍了。7.3. 論到罪的赦免,當知道它在何處、何時、賜給何等人。在何處,豈非在大公教會之內?
22:22
quando, nisi ante uenturi exitus diem? quia ecce nunc tempus acceptabile, ecce nunc dies salutis. Qualibus, nisi conuersis qui per humilitatem ad paruulorum transeunt imitationem? De quibus dicitur: Talium est regnum caelorum. 7.4-5. Nemo perpendere potest quanti sit ponderis in iustitia, uel quanti fulgoris radio iustitia clareat, nisi quis prius toto mentis nisu conuertatur ad Deum, quatenus ipso lumine quo inlustratur, et suam foeditatem agnoscat, et lumen quod caeco corde non intuebatur intellegat. ­ Tunc autem inadtingibilem intellegi posse iustitiam, dum eam quisque sequi conuersus temptauerit, quia lux non intellegitur nisi cum uidetur. 7.6.
When, save before the day of the coming departure? for behold, now is the acceptable time, behold, now is the day of salvation. To whom, save to the converted who through humility pass over to the imitation of little children? Of whom it is said: Of such is the kingdom of heaven. 7.4-5. No one can ponder how great is the weight of justice, or with how great a ray of splendor justice shines, unless one first, with the whole effort of the mind, be converted to God, so that by the very light with which he is illumined, he may both recognize his own foulness, and understand the light which he did not perceive with a blind heart. — But then can justice be understood to be unattainable, when anyone, being converted, has attempted to follow it, because light is not understood save when it is seen. 7.6.
何時,豈非在那將臨的離世之日以前?因為看哪,現在正是悅納的時候,看哪,現在正是拯救的日子。賜給何等人,豈非賜給那藉謙卑轉而效法小孩子的歸正者?論到這等人,經上說:在神國的正是這樣的人。7.4-5. 沒有人能揣度公義的分量何等之重,或公義以何等光輝的光芒照耀,除非人先竭盡心力歸向神,好叫他藉那照亮他的光,既認出自己的污穢,又明白那他從前以瞎眼之心所看不見的光。—但惟有當人歸正而力求跟隨公義時,才能領會公義是不可企及的,因為光惟有在被看見時才被領會。7.6.
22:23
Iudicium quod in hominis potestate consistit conuersionis est gratia per quam nosmetipsos iudicamus, quando flentes mala nostra punimus et bono quod ex Deo nobis est solidius inhaeremus. 7.7. Tripertitum describitur esse uniuscuiusque conuersi profectum, id est primum corrigendi a malo, secundum faciendi bonum, tertium consequendi boni operis praemium. Nam quod ait propheta: Solue fasciculos deprimentes, mali est emendatio. Quod uero adiecit: Frange esurienti panem tuum, operis boni est actio. In eo uero quod subiungit: Tunc erumpet matutinum lumen tuum, operis boni est retributio;
The judgment which lies in man's power is the grace of conversion, through which we judge ourselves, when, weeping over our evils, we punish them, and cleave more firmly to the good which is from God in us. 7.7. The progress of each converted man is described as threefold, that is: first, of being corrected from evil; second, of doing good; third, of obtaining the reward of good work. For that which the prophet says: Loose the bundles that oppress, is the amendment of evil. But that which he adds: Break thy bread to the hungry, is the doing of good work. And in that which he subjoins: Then shall thy morning light break forth, is the recompense of good work;
那在人能力之內的審判,就是歸正的恩典,藉此我們審判自己,就是當我們為自己的罪惡哀哭而懲治它們,並更堅固地緊靠那從神而來、在我們裡面的善。7.7. 每一個歸正之人的長進被描述為三重:第一,脫離惡而受糾正;第二,行善;第三,得著善工的賞賜。因為先知所說的:解開那些壓制人的捆索,就是惡的改正。他所加上的:把你的餅分給飢餓的人,就是善工的實行。他所接著說的:這樣你的晨光就必發現,就是善工的賞報;
22:24
ergo non proficit facere bonum, nisi correctum fuerit malum, nec poterit quisquam ad contemplationem Dei proficere nisi se prius in bonis studuerit actibus exercere. 7.8. Multis modis terret Deus homines ut uel sero conuertantur, atque exinde magis erubescant quod tandiu expectati sunt ut redirent. Nam nunc minis, nunc plagis, nunc reuelationibus quosdam concutit, ut qui uoluntate conuerti despiciunt commoti terroribus corrigantur. 7.9-10. Plerique ex sola mentis deuotione conuertuntur ad Deum, nonnulli uero coacti plagis conuertuntur qui ex deuotione non conuertebantur iuxta capitulum psalmi dicentis: In freno et camo maxillas eorum constringes, qui non adproximant ad te.
therefore it profits not to do good, unless the evil have been corrected, nor will anyone be able to make progress unto the contemplation of God unless he first have been zealous to exercise himself in good works. 7.8. In many ways God terrifies men that they may be converted at least late, and thereupon may the more blush that they have been so long awaited that they might return. For now by threats, now by blows, now by revelations he shakes certain men, so that those who scorn to be converted by their own will may, being moved by terrors, be corrected. 7.9-10. Very many are converted to God from devotion of mind alone, but some are converted by compulsion of blows who from devotion were not being converted, according to the chapter of the psalm which says: With bit and bridle thou shalt bind fast their jaws, who do not draw near to thee.
故此若不先糾正惡,行善便無益處;人若不先殷勤操練自己於善工,也不能長進以至默觀神。7.8. 神以多種方式使人恐懼,好叫他們至少遲遲歸正,並因此更加羞愧:他們竟被等候如此之久,好使他們回轉。因為神時而以威嚇,時而以擊打,時而以啟示震動某些人,好叫那些輕看憑己意歸正的人,因恐懼而受激動,得以糾正。7.9-10. 極多人單憑心靈的虔敬歸向神,但有些人是被擊打逼迫而歸正的,就是那些不憑虔敬歸正的人,正如詩篇一章所說:那些不肯就近你的,你要用嚼環轡頭勒住他們的腮。
22:25
­ Plerique autem, dum deuotione non conuertuntur, plagae stimulis feriuntur; qui tamen nec sub uerbere sentiunt ut aliquatenus corrigantur, sicut Aegyptus qui et poenas dedit et emendare nequiuit. De talibus enim ait propheta: Percussisti eos et non doluerunt; adtriuisti et rennuerunt suscipere disciplinam. 7.11. Nonnulli uiri saeculares elatione mentis tumentes, postmodum conuersi ad Deum, religiosa sequuntur obedientia Christum, et qui antea celsitudine mundiali tumebant, postea ipsam elationem in studio humilitatis commutant. 7.12a.
— But very many, while they are not converted by devotion, are struck by the goads of the scourge; who yet do not even perceive under the lash so as to be in any degree corrected, like Egypt, which both suffered punishments and could not amend. For concerning such the prophet says: Thou hast struck them and they did not grieve; thou hast bruised them and they refused to receive discipline. 7.11. Certain secular men, swollen with elation of mind, having afterward been converted to God, follow Christ with religious obedience, and those who before swelled with worldly loftiness, afterward change that very elation into the zeal of humility. 7.12a.
—但極多人既不憑虔敬歸正,就被鞭子的刺棒擊打;然而他們連在鞭下也不覺痛,以致絲毫不得糾正,正如埃及既受了刑罰卻仍不能改正。論到這等人,先知說:你擊打他們,他們卻不傷慟;你毀滅他們,他們仍不肯領受管教。7.11. 某些屬世之人,心靈中充滿高傲,日後歸向神,以虔敬的順服跟隨基督,那些先前以屬世之高傲自膨的人,日後把那高傲轉化為謙卑的熱忱。7.12a.
22:26
Quidam sunt qui iam secretim conuersi sunt, quorum conuersio, quia non procedit ad publicum, apud aestimationem humanam quales fuerunt, tales adhuc esse putantur; iam tamen in Dei oculis surrexerunt. 7.12b. Item quidam adhuc humano iudicio stare cernuntur, iam tamen in Dei oculis ceciderunt. 7.13. Multi apud homines reprobi sunt, et apud Deum electi; atque item multi apud homines electi putantur, et apud Deum reprobi existunt, Salomone docente: Vidi, inquit, impios sepultos, qui cum aduiuerent, in loco sancto erant, et laudabantur in ciuitate quasi iustorum operum. Nullus ergo se putet electum, ne forte iam apud Deum sit reprobus. VIII. De primordiis conversorum. 8.1.
There are certain ones who have already been converted in secret, whose conversion, because it does not go forth to public view, are still thought, in human estimation, to be such as they were; yet already in God's eyes they have risen up. 7.12b. Likewise certain ones are still seen by human judgment to stand, yet already in God's eyes they have fallen. 7.13. Many are reprobate among men, and elect before God; and likewise many are thought elect among men, and before God are reprobate, as Solomon teaches: I saw, he says, the impious buried, who, while they lived, were in a holy place, and were praised in the city as men of just works. Let no one therefore think himself elect, lest perhaps he already be reprobate before God. VIII. On the beginnings of the converted. 8.1.
有些人已經暗中歸正,他們的歸正因未彰顯於眾,在人的看法中仍被以為與先前一樣;然而在神眼中他們已經興起。7.12b. 同樣,有些人在人的判斷中仍看似站立,然而在神眼中已經跌倒。7.13. 許多人在人面前被棄,在神面前卻是選民;同樣許多人在人面前被以為是選民,在神面前卻是被棄的,正如所羅門所教導:他說,我見不敬虔的人被埋葬,他們活著的時候本在聖處,並在城中被稱讚為行義之人。所以人不可自以為是選民,免得他或許在神面前已是被棄的。第八章 論歸正者的起初。8.1.
22:27
Trimodum genus est conuersionis ad Deum, inchoationis cum dulcedine, medietatis cum labore, perfectionis cum requie. Sed tamen plerumque alii incipiunt a dulcedine, alii a temptationum amaritudine. 8.2. Omnis conuersus ante ex fletu inchoet peccatorum, et sic transeat ad desiderium supernorum. Prius enim lacrimis purganda sunt uitia quae gessimus, et tunc mundata mentis acie id quod quaerimus contemplemur, ut, dum antea flendo peccati a nobis caligo detergitur, mundatis cordis oculis libere superna inspiciantur. 8.3. Ante necesse est timore conuerti ad Deum, ut metu futurarum poenarum carnales inlecebrae deuincantur. Deinde oportet, abiecto timore, ad amorem uitae aeternae transire.
The kind of conversion to God is threefold: of the beginning with sweetness, of the middle with labor, of perfection with rest. But nevertheless very often some begin from sweetness, others from the bitterness of temptations. 8.2. Let every converted person first begin from the weeping over sins, and so pass over to the desire of things heavenly. For first the vices which we have committed must be purged by tears, and then, with the purified keenness of the mind, let us contemplate that which we seek, so that, while beforehand by weeping the darkness of sin is wiped away from us, with the cleansed eyes of the heart the things heavenly may be freely beheld. 8.3. It is first necessary to be converted to God through fear, that by dread of the punishments to come the carnal enticements may be overcome. Then it behooves, fear being cast off, to pass over to the love of eternal life.
歸向神的方式有三重:起初帶著甘甜,中途帶著勞苦,完全帶著安息。然而往往有些人從甘甜起頭,有些人從試探的苦楚起頭。8.2. 願每一個歸正的人都先從為罪哀哭起頭,然後過渡到對屬天之事的渴慕。因為我們所犯的惡習必須先用眼淚洗淨,然後以潔淨敏銳的心靈默觀我們所尋求的,好使我們既先藉哀哭把罪的昏霧從自己身上拭去,就能以潔淨的心眼自由地仰望屬天之事。8.3. 首先必須藉懼怕歸向神,好叫屬肉的引誘被將來刑罰的畏懼所制伏。然後就當丟棄懼怕,過渡到對永生的愛。
22:28
Perfecta enim caritas foris mittit timorem, qui autem timet poenam habet et non est perfectus. Vnde et apostolus: Non enim accepistis spiritum seruitutis iterum in timore, sed accepistis spiritum adoptionis, per quo scilicet iam non peccati poena seruos conprimit, sed amor iustitiae liberos reddit. 8.4. Necesse est omni conuerso ut post timorem consurgere ad caritatem Dei debeat quasi filius, ne semper sub timore iaceat quasi seruus. Tunc enim amorem nostrae conuersionis ostendimus si denuo ut patrem diligimus quem prius seruili mente uere ut Dominum formidabamus. 8.5. Primordia conuersorum blandis refouenda sunt modis, ne, si ab asperitate incipiant, exterriti ad priores lapsus recurrant.
For perfect charity casts out fear; but he who fears has punishment, and is not perfect. Whence the Apostle also says: For you have not received the spirit of bondage again in fear, but you have received the spirit of adoption; through which, namely, no longer does the punishment of sin oppress slaves, but the love of justice renders them free. 8.4. It is necessary for every converted person that after fear he ought to rise up to the love of God as a son, lest he always lie under fear as a slave. For then do we show the love of our conversion, if anew we love as a Father him whom before with a servile mind we truly dreaded as a Lord. 8.5. The beginnings of the converted must be cherished in gentle ways, lest, if they begin from harshness, being terrified they run back to their former lapses.
因為完全的愛把懼怕除去;懼怕的人心中有刑罰,就未得完全。所以使徒也說:你們所受的不是奴僕的心,仍舊害怕;乃是受了兒子名分的靈,就是藉此,罪的刑罰不再壓制奴僕,義的愛卻使他們得自由。8.4. 每一個歸正的人在懼怕之後,都必須興起如兒子般愛神,免得他總像奴僕一樣伏在懼怕之下。因為惟有當我們重新如愛父一般,愛那先前以奴僕之心真如懼主一般所畏懼的,我們才顯出歸正的愛。8.5. 歸正者的起初當以溫和的方式撫育,免得他們若從嚴厲起頭,因驚恐而奔回從前的墮落。
22:29
Qui enim conuersum sine lenitate erudit, exasperare potius quam corrigere nouit. 8.6. Conuersus quisque antea ab opere corrigendus est, postea uero a cogitatione, ut prius refrenet prauum actum, deinde appetitum ac delictum, quod iam in opere non apparet, in cogitatione nequaquam perduret. 8.7. Omnis noua conuersio adhuc pristinae uitae habet commixtionem: propterea nequaquam ea uirtus procedere ad hominum oculos debet, donec conuersatio uetus funditus ab animo extirpetur. 8.8. Quisquis ex deteriore iam melior esse coepit caueat de acceptis extolli uirtutibus, ne grauius per uanam gloriam corruat quam prius per lapsum uitiorum iacebat. VIIII. De conflictu conversorum. 9.1.
For he who instructs a converted person without gentleness knows how to exasperate rather than to correct. 8.6. Every converted person is first to be corrected from his work, but afterward from his thought, so that he may first restrain the wicked act, then the appetite and the fault, so that what no longer appears in work may by no means persist in thought. 8.7. Every new conversion still has a commingling of the former life: therefore that virtue ought by no means to go forth to the eyes of men, until the old manner of life be utterly rooted out from the soul. 8.8. Whosoever from a worse state has begun to be better, let him beware of being lifted up by the virtues received, lest through vainglory he fall more grievously than he lay before through the lapse of vices. IX. On the conflict of the converted. 9.1.
因為那不以溫柔教導歸正之人的,只知激怒,不知糾正。8.6. 每一個歸正的人先當從行為上受糾正,然後從思念上受糾正,好使他先約束邪惡的行為,然後約束慾念與過失,使那在行為上不再顯現的,在思念上也絕不存留。8.7. 每一次新的歸正仍摻雜著舊生活:因此那德行絕不當彰顯於人的眼前,直到舊有的生活習性從心中被徹底剷除。8.8. 凡從較壞的光景起頭變好的人,當謹防因所領受的德行而自高,免得他因虛榮跌倒得更慘,比先前因惡習墮落更甚。第九章 論歸正者的爭戰。9.1.
22:30
Quisque conuersus, si mox omnes carnis stimulos calcare cupiat, et summa uirtutum subire contendat, si forte adhuc aliqua aduersa de carnis molestiis tolerat, non frangatur, quia dispensator bonorum nouit aduersitatis reprimere uitium successione uirtutum. 9.2-3. Tunc magis grauari se quisque inpulsu uitiorum agnoscit, dum ad cognitionem Dei accesserit; sicut populus Israhel grauiore onere ab Aegytio premitur, dum per Moysen diuina illi cognitio aperitur. ­ Vitia enim ante conuersionem quasi pacem in homine habent; quando autem expelluntur, acriore uirtute consurgunt. Fiunt autem inimica conuerso quae peccatori prospere blandiebant;
If any converted person desires straightway to trample down all the goads of the flesh, and strives to undertake the highest of the virtues, if perhaps he still endures some adversities from the troubles of the flesh, let him not be broken, because the dispenser of good things knows how to repress the vice of adversity by a succession of virtues. 9.2-3. Then does anyone more acknowledge himself to be burdened by the assault of vices, when he has drawn near to the knowledge of God; just as the people of Israel are pressed with a heavier burden by the Egyptian, when through Moses the divine knowledge is opened to them. — For vices before conversion have, as it were, peace in man; but when they are expelled, they rise up with sharper force. And those things become hostile to the converted which flatteringly favored the sinner;
若有歸正的人立時渴望踐踏肉體一切的刺棒,力求承擔至高的德行,倘若他仍忍受肉體苦楚所帶來的某些逆境,他也不可灰心,因為善物的分配者知道如何藉德行的接踵而來壓制逆境的惡。9.2-3. 惟有當人靠近神的知識時,他才更覺自己被惡習的攻擊所壓;正如以色列民靠著摩西得神的知識開啟時,反被埃及人加以更重的擔子。—因為惡習在歸正之前,彷彿在人裡面享有平安;但當它們被驅逐時,就以更猛烈之勢興起。從前諂媚偏袒罪人的,如今卻與歸正的人為敵;
22:31
atque item fiunt blanda conuerso quae peccatori aduersa extiterunt. 9.4. Multos habet conflictus Dei seruus ex recordatione operum praeteritorum; multique post conuersionem etiam nolentes motum libidinis sustinent, quod tamen ad damnationem non tolerant, sed ad probationem, scilicet ut semper habeant, pro excutienda inertia, hostem cui resistant, dum modo non consentiant. Vnde et nouerint serui Dei se etiam a peccatis iam esse mundatos, sed tamen cogitationum turpium adhuc interpellatione pulsari. 9.5. Ante conuersionem praecedit turba peccatorum, post conuersionem sequitur turba temptationum; illa se obiciunt ne ad Deum conuertamur, ista se ingerunt ne liberis cordis oculis Deum cernamus:
and likewise those things become caressing to the converted which stood adverse to the sinner. 9.4. God's servant has many conflicts from the recollection of past works; and many, even after conversion and against their will, endure the movement of lust, which nevertheless they endure not unto condemnation, but unto probation, namely that they may always have, for the shaking off of sloth, an enemy whom they may resist, provided only they do not consent. Whence also let the servants of God know that they are indeed already cleansed from sins, but yet are still assailed by the interruption of shameful thoughts. 9.5. Before conversion goes the crowd of sins, after conversion follows the crowd of temptations; the former cast themselves in our way that we may not be converted to God, the latter thrust themselves upon us that we may not with the free eyes of the heart behold God:
照樣,從前與罪人為敵的,如今卻對歸正的人殷勤。9.4. 神的僕人因追念往日的行為而有許多爭戰;也有許多人在歸正之後,甚至違背己意仍忍受情慾的騷動,然而他們忍受這騷動不是為定罪,乃是為考驗,就是好叫他們常有一個仇敵可以抵擋,以抖落怠惰,只要他們不順從。因此願神的僕人知道,他們固然已從罪中得潔淨,然而仍被污穢念頭的攪擾所侵襲。9.5. 歸正之前有罪的群眾在前,歸正之後有試探的群眾在後;前者攔阻我們,不叫我們歸向神,後者強加於我們,不叫我們以自由的心眼仰望神:
22:32
utriusque tumultus insolentiam nobis gignit, intentionemque nostram saepe fraude multimoda intercludit. 9.6. Vtile est Dei seruo post conuersionem temptari, quatenus a torpore neglegentiae sollicitantibus uitiis ad uirtutes animum per exercitium praeparet uitiorum. X. De remissa conversione. 10.1. Multos remissa conuersio in pristinos errores reducit, ac uiuendi tepore resoluit; horum ergo exempla quisque conuersus euita, ne, dum timorem Dei a tepore incipis, rursus mundanis erroribus inmergaris. 10.2. Tepidus in conuersione otiosa uerba et uanas cogitationes noxias esse non conspicit;
the insolence of both tumults begets in us disturbance, and often by manifold deceit cuts off our intent. 9.6. It is useful for God's servant to be tempted after conversion, so that from the torpor of negligence he may, through the exercise of vices assailing him, prepare his mind for the virtues. X. On lax conversion. 10.1. Lax conversion leads many back into their former errors, and dissolves them by lukewarmness of living; therefore let every converted person shun the examples of these, lest, while thou beginnest the fear of God from lukewarmness, thou be again immersed in worldly errors. 10.2. The lukewarm in conversion does not perceive idle words and vain thoughts to be harmful;
這兩種騷亂的放肆在我們裡面生出攪擾,並常以千般詭詐截斷我們的意向。9.6. 神的僕人在歸正之後受試探是有益的,好使他從疏懶的麻木中,藉那攻擊他的惡習之操練,預備心志迎向德行。第十章 論鬆懈的歸正。10.1. 鬆懈的歸正把許多人領回從前的謬妄,以生活的溫吞使他們渙散;因此願每一個歸正的人躲避這等人的樣式,免得你既從溫吞起頭敬畏神,又重新沉溺於屬世的謬妄。10.2. 歸正中溫吞的人看不出閒言與虛妄的念頭是有害的;
22:33
quod si a torpore mentis euigilauerit ea quae leuia existimabat, confestim quasi horrenda atque atrocia pertimescit. 10.3. Fraus et desidia in omni bono opere formidanda est. Fraudem facimus Deo quotiens de bono opere nostro nosmetipsos, non Deum laudamus. Desidiam agimus quotiens per torporem languide ea quae Dei sunt operamur. 10.4. Omnis ars saeculi huius strenuos amatores habet, et ad exsequendum promptissimos; et hoc proinde fit quia praesentem habet operis sui remunerationem. Ars uero diuini timoris plerosque habet sectatores languidos, tepidos, pigritiae inertia congelatos; sed hoc proinde quod labor eorum non pro praesenti, sed pro futura remuneratione differtur:
but if he has awakened from the torpor of the mind, those things which he esteemed light he straightway dreads as though horrible and atrocious. 10.3. Fraud and slothfulness are to be feared in every good work. We commit fraud against God as often as, concerning our good work, we praise ourselves and not God. We act with slothfulness as often as through torpor we work languidly the things that are God's. 10.4. Every art of this world has zealous lovers, and men most prompt to carry it out; and this comes about because it has the present recompense of its work. But the art of the divine fear has very many followers who are languid, lukewarm, congealed by the inertia of sloth; but this comes about because their labor is deferred not for a present, but for a future recompense:
但他若從心靈的麻木中甦醒,那些他曾看為輕微的事,立時便如可怖凶惡之事一般令他戰慄。10.3. 在一切善工中,當懼怕欺哄與怠惰。我們每逢為自己的善工稱讚自己而非稱讚神,就是對神行欺哄。我們每逢因麻木而懶散地作神的事,就是行怠惰。10.4. 這世上一切技藝都有熱心的愛好者,也有極其踴躍去實行的人;這是因為它有其工作當下的酬報。至於敬畏神的技藝,卻有極多懶散、溫吞、被怠惰之無力所凍結的追隨者;這是因為他們的勞苦不是為當下的酬報,乃是為將來的酬報而延後:
22:34
ideoque dum eorum laborem mercedis retributio non statim consequitur, spe pene dissoluta languescunt. Vnde et magna illorum gloria praeparatur qui bonae conuersionis uitae principia augmento solidiore consummant, atque eo ad promerendam retributionem clariores praeparantur quo firmius duri itineris labores et inchoant et consummant. 10.5. Quidam primo conuersionis calore ad uirtutes sese accingunt; accedente uero progressu, dum inmoderate terrenis rebus incumbunt, puluere infimi appetitus obscurantur. Vnde et Dominus de bonis seminibus dicit:
and therefore, while the recompense of reward does not straightway follow their labor, their hope being almost dissolved, they grow faint. Whence also a great glory is prepared for those who consummate the beginnings of the life of good conversion with a more solid increase, and are thereby prepared to be the more illustrious in earning the recompense, the more firmly they both begin and consummate the labors of the hard journey. 10.5. Certain ones in the first ardor of conversion gird themselves for the virtues; but as progress accedes, while they lean immoderately upon earthly things, they are darkened by the dust of base appetite. Whence the Lord also says concerning the good seeds:
因此,賞賜的酬報既不立時隨他們的勞苦而來,他們的盼望幾乎渙散,就疲乏了。所以,那些以更堅實的增長成就美好歸正生活之起初的人,必有大榮耀為他們預備;他們越是堅定地起頭並成就這艱難路程的勞苦,就越被預備得以在賺取酬報上更為顯赫。10.5. 有些人在歸正起初的熱誠中束腰奔向德行;但隨著長進的推移,他們既過度倚靠屬地之物,就被卑賤慾望的塵埃所遮蔽。所以主論到好種子說:
22:35
Quod autem cecidit in spinis, hii sunt qui audiunt uerbum Dei, et sollicitudine saeculi, uel fallacia diuitiarum suffocant uerbum, et sine fructu efficitur. 10.6. Nuper conuersi nequaquam debent in curis exterioribus prouehi. Nam si inplicentur confestim, quasi plantata arbuscula et necdum radice praefixa, concutiuntur pariter et arescunt. 10.7. Valet interdum conuersis pro animae salute mutatio loci. Plerumque enim, dum mutatur locus, mutatur et mentis affectus. Congruum est enim inde etiam corporaliter euelli, ubi quisque inlecebris deseruiuit; nam locus ubi praue quisque uixit, hoc in aspectu mentis opponit quod semper ibi uel cogitauit uel gessit. XI. De exemplis sanctorum. 11.1-2.
But that which fell among thorns, these are they who hear the word of God, and by the care of the world, or by the deceitfulness of riches, choke the word, and it is made without fruit. 10.6. The newly converted ought by no means to be advanced in outward cares. For if they be entangled at once, like a little tree planted and not yet fixed by the root, they are alike shaken and dry up. 10.7. A change of place sometimes avails the converted for the salvation of the soul. For very often, when the place is changed, the disposition of the mind is also changed. For it is fitting to be plucked away even bodily from thence, where anyone has served enticements; for the place where anyone has lived wickedly presents to the mind's gaze that which he there either thought or did. XI. On the examples of the saints. 11.1-2.
那落在荊棘裡的,就是人聽了神的道,被今世的思慮並錢財的迷惑把道擠住了,就不能結實。10.6. 新歸正的人絕不當被提拔擔負外務。因為他們若立時被纏累,就像一棵剛栽下、根尚未札穩的小樹,一同被搖動而枯乾。10.7. 換地方有時對歸正之人的靈魂得救有益。因為往往地方一換,心靈的傾向也就隨之而換。因為就連在身體上也當從那人曾服事引誘之處被拔離;因為人曾在其中邪惡度日的地方,會在心靈的注視中重現他昔日在那裡所思所行的。第十一章 論聖徒的榜樣。11.1-2.
22:36
Ad conuersionem, seu correctionem mortalium multum prosunt exempla bonorum. Nam [cetera] praeter perfectorum exempla, mores inchoantium non queunt proficere ad bene uiuendum. ­ Reprobi autem non adtendunt documenta bonorum quae imitentur ad melius, sed proponunt sibi exempla malorum quae ad suorum morum peruersitatem utantur in peius. 11.3. Ob hanc utilitatem scribuntur sanctorum ruinae et reparationes, ut spem faciant salutis humanae, ne quisquam post lapsum paenitendo desperet ueniam, dum conspicit sanctorum reparationem fuisse etiam post ruinam. 11.4.
For the conversion or correction of mortals, the examples of the good avail much. For, apart from the examples of the perfect, the ways of beginners cannot make progress toward living well. — The reprobate, however, do not attend to the documents of the good, that they might imitate them unto better things, but they set before themselves the examples of the evil, which they use unto the worse for the perversity of their own manners. 11.3. For this usefulness are written down the ruins and restorations of the saints, that they may make hope of human salvation, lest anyone after a lapse despair of pardon by repenting, while he beholds that the restoration of the saints was even after ruin. 11.4.
為使世人歸正或得糾正,善人的榜樣大有裨益。因為初信者的行事若沒有完全人的榜樣,便不能長進以善度生活。—然而被棄的人不留意善人的教範,好效法他們以趨於美善,反倒把惡人的榜樣擺在自己面前,用以趨於敗壞,助長自己品行的悖謬。11.3. 聖徒的傾覆與復原被記載下來,正是為此益處:好使人對人的得救存有盼望,免得有人在跌倒之後因悔改而對赦免絕望,因他看見聖徒的復原竟是在傾覆之後。11.4.
22:37
Sciant flagitio dediti ad quam utilitatem eorum exempla proponantur sanctorum, scilicet ut aut sint quos imitentur ad reparationem, aut certe ex eorum conparatione durius de inobedientia puniantur. 11.5-7. Propterea uirtutes sanctorum ad exemplum nostrum Deus proposuit ut quanto de imitatione eorum conferri possunt nobis iustitiae praemia, tanto de perseuerantia mali sint grauiora tormenta. ­ Si enim ad boni incitamentum diuina quibus admoneremur praecepta deessent, pro lege nobis sanctorum exempla sufficerent.
Let those given over to wickedness understand for what benefit the examples of the saints are set before them: namely, either that they may have those whom they should imitate unto their own restoration, or else that by comparison with them they may be punished the more harshly for their disobedience. God has set forth the virtues of the saints as an example to us, so that just as we may receive the rewards of righteousness through imitating them, so the torments for persevering in evil may be the graver. For if the divine precepts by which we are admonished were lacking to spur us on to good, the examples of the saints would suffice us in place of a law.
讓那些沉溺於罪惡的人明白,聖徒的榜樣為何被擺在他們面前,好使他們或有可效法的對象以致復興,或至少因與聖徒相比而為自己的悖逆受更嚴厲的懲罰。神將聖徒的德行擺在我們面前作為榜樣,好叫我們效法他們便能得著公義的賞賜,同樣地,執迷於惡的人所受的刑罰也就越發沉重。因為若激勵我們行善的神聖誡命都缺乏了,聖徒的榜樣也足以代替律法而為我們所用。
22:38
At contra, dum et Deus nos praeceptis suis admoneat et uitae sanctorum boni operis nobis exempla proponat, nulla est iam de reatu excusatio, quia et lex Dei aures nostras cotidie pulsat et factorum documenta bonorum cordis nostri intima prouocant. ­ Et si prauorum saepe secuti sumus exempla, cur non imitemur sanctorum digna, et Deo placita facta? et si apti fuimus imitari iniquos in malum, cur pigri sumus imitari iustos in bonum? 11.8. Orandus est Deus, ut uirtutes quas sanctis praeparauit ad coronam, nobis ad profectum sint positae, non ad poenam. Proficient autem ad profectum nostrum, si tot exempla uoluerimus imitari uirtutum.
But on the contrary, since God both admonishes us by His precepts and sets before us in the lives of the saints examples of good works, there is now no excuse for guilt; for the law of God daily knocks at our ears, and the proofs of good deeds provoke the depths of our heart. And if we have often followed the examples of the wicked, why do we not imitate the worthy deeds of the saints, pleasing to God? And if we were apt to imitate the unrighteous unto evil, why are we slow to imitate the righteous unto good? God must be entreated that the virtues He has prepared for the saints unto a crown may be placed before us for our advancement, not for our punishment. And they will avail unto our advancement if we are willing to imitate so many examples of virtue.
但相反地,既然神既以祂的誡命勸誡我們,又在聖徒的生平中為我們擺出善行的榜樣,如今對於罪責便再無可推諉;因為神的律法天天叩擊我們的耳朵,善行的憑證激動我們內心的深處。倘若我們常常隨從惡人的榜樣,為何不效法聖徒那些配得的、蒙神喜悅的作為呢?倘若我們善於效法不義之人以致行惡,為何我們卻懶於效法義人以致行善呢?當懇求神,使祂為聖徒預備得冠冕的德行,也為我們的長進而擺設,而非為我們的懲罰。只要我們願意效法這許多德行的榜樣,它們便能促成我們的長進。
22:39
Certe si ea potius auersati quam imitati fuerimus, ad damnationem nostram erunt, quia ea legendo implere negleximus. 11.9. Multi uitam sanctorum imitantur et de moribus alterius effigiem uirtutis sumunt, tanquam si imago quaelibet intendatur, et de eius similitudine species picta formetur; sicque fit ad imaginem similis ille qui ad similitudinem uiuit imaginis. 11.10. Qui sanctum uirum imitatur, quasi exemplar aliquod intuetur, seseque in illo, quasi in speculo, praespicit, ut adiciat quod deesse uirtutis agnoscit. Minus enim seipsum homo ex semetipso considerat, sed dum alterum intendit, id quod minus est luminis adicit. 11.11.
Surely, if we have turned away from them rather than imitated them, they will be for our condemnation, because in reading them we have neglected to fulfill them. Many imitate the life of the saints and from another's character take the likeness of virtue, just as when some image is gazed upon and from its likeness a painted form is fashioned; and so he becomes like the image who lives according to the likeness of the image. He who imitates a holy man looks upon him as upon some model, and beholds himself in him as in a mirror, that he may add what he recognizes to be lacking in virtue. For a man considers himself less from himself alone, but while he regards another, he adds that light which was lacking.
誠然,倘若我們避開聖徒而非效法他們,這些榜樣便要成為我們定罪的根據,因為我們雖誦讀了卻疏忽去實行。許多人效法聖徒的生平,從別人的品格中取得德行的形像,正如人凝視某一畫像,便照其相貌繪出所畫的樣式;如此,那照著畫像的樣式而活的人,便變得與畫像相似。效法聖人的,猶如注視某種範本,並在他身上如同在鏡中觀看自己,以便補足他所察覺自己在德行上缺乏的。因為人單憑自己較難認識自己,但當他注視他人時,便補上了那所缺乏的光。
22:40
Perfectorum est iam uirorum non quemlibet sanctorum imitando, sed ipsam ueritatem intuendo, ad cuius imaginem facti sunt, iustitiam operare. Hoc indicat quod scribitur: Faciamus hominem ad imaginem et similitudinem nostram, quia ipsam intellegendo imitatur diuinitatem ad cuius factus est similitudinem. Iste ergo tantus est ut non egeat hominem demonstratorem iustitiae, sed ipsam contemplando imitetur iustitiam. 11.12. Exempla sanctorum quibus aedificatur homo, uarias consectare uirtutes:
It belongs now to perfect men to work righteousness not by imitating any of the saints, but by gazing upon Truth itself, to whose image they were made. This is what the Scripture indicates when it is written: Let us make man to our image and likeness; for by understanding the Godhead itself he imitates it, to whose likeness he was made. Such a one, then, is so great that he does not need a man to show him righteousness, but by contemplating righteousness itself he imitates it. Pursue the various virtues from the examples of the saints, by which a man is edified:
如今完全人的本分,乃是不藉效法任何聖徒,而是藉注視他們所照其形像被造的真理本身來行公義。這正是所寫下的話所指明的:「我們要照著我們的形像、按著我們的樣式造人」;因為他藉領悟神性本身而效法之,他原是照祂的樣式被造的。這樣的人是何等偉大,以致他不需要一個人來為他指示公義,乃藉默想公義本身而效法之。當從聖徒的榜樣追求各樣的德行,人便藉此得造就:
22:41
humilitatis ex Christo, deuotionis ex Petro, caritatis ex Iohanne, obedientiae de Abraham, patientiae de Isaac, tolerantiae de Iacob, castimoniae de Ioseph, mansuetudinis de Moyse, constantiae de Iosue, benignitatis de Samuhel, misericordiae de Dauid, abstinentiae de Danihel, sic et cetera facta priorum quo labore, quo moderamine, quaue intentione uel conpunctione gerantur, uir sanctus imitando considerat. XII. De compunctione cordis. 12.1. Conpunctio cordis est humilitas mentis cum lacrimis, exoriens de recordatione peccati et timore iudicii. 12.2.
humility from Christ, devotion from Peter, love from John, obedience from Abraham, patience from Isaac, endurance from Jacob, chastity from Joseph, meekness from Moses, constancy from Joshua, kindness from Samuel, mercy from David, abstinence from Daniel; and thus with what labor, what moderation, with what intention or compunction the other deeds of the ancients were performed, the holy man considers by imitating them. XII. On compunction of heart. Compunction of heart is humility of mind with tears, arising from the remembrance of sin and the fear of judgment.
從基督學謙卑,從彼得學虔誠,從約翰學愛,從亞伯拉罕學順服,從以撒學忍耐,從雅各學堅忍,從約瑟學貞潔,從摩西學溫柔,從約書亞學堅定,從撒母耳學仁慈,從大衛學憐憫,從但以理學節制;如此,古人其餘的作為是以何等的勞苦、何等的節制、以何等的用心或痛悔而成就的,聖人也藉效法而思量。第十二章 論心靈的痛悔。心靈的痛悔乃是帶著淚水的心思謙卑,源於對罪的記念與對審判的畏懼。
22:42
Illa est conuersis perfectior conpunctionis affectio, quae omnes a se carnalium desideriorum affectus repellit, et intentionem suam toto mentis studio in Dei contemplationem defigit. 12.3. Geminam esse conpunctionem qua propter Deum anima cuique electi afficitur, id est uel dum operum suorum mala considerat, uel dum desiderio aeternae uitae suspirat. 12.4. Quattuor esse qualitates affectionum quibus mens iusti taedio salubri conpungitur, hoc est memoria praeteritorum facinorum, recordatio futurarum poenarum, consideratio peregrinationis suae in huius uitae longinquitate, desiderium supernae patriae, quatenus ad eam quantocius ualeat peruenire. 12.5.
That is the more perfect affection of compunction in the converted, which drives from itself all the desires of carnal longings, and fixes its whole intent with all the zeal of the mind upon the contemplation of God. The compunction by which the soul of each of the elect is moved for God's sake is twofold: that is, either while it considers the evils of its own works, or while it sighs with longing for eternal life. There are four qualities of affections by which the mind of the righteous is pricked with wholesome weariness: that is, the memory of past crimes, the recollection of future punishments, the consideration of one's pilgrimage in the long span of this life, and the desire for the heavenly homeland, that it may attain to it as swiftly as possible.
在歸信者身上,那更為完全的痛悔之情,乃是將肉體情慾的一切慾念從自身趕逐出去,並以全部心力的熱忱將心意定睛於默想神。每一位蒙揀選者的靈魂為神的緣故所生的痛悔有兩種:即當它省察自己所行之惡時,或當它渴慕永生而嘆息時。義人的心思藉著有益的厭倦而被刺痛的情感有四種:即對往昔罪行的記念、對將來刑罰的回想、對自己在此生漫長歲月中作客旅的思量,以及對天上家鄉的渴望,好使他能盡速到達那裡。
22:43
Quisque peccatorum memoria conpungitur ad lamenta, tunc Dei se uisitari sciat praesentia, quando ex id quod se admisisse recolit interius erubescit, suoque iudicio paenitendo iam punit. Nam tunc Petrus fleuit, quando in eum Christus respexit. Vnde et psalmus: Respexit, inquit, et commota est, et contremuit terra. 12.6. Gressus Dei sunt, in cor hominis, interior uis, qua bona desideria surgunt ut calcentur mala. Quando ergo ista in corde hominis fiunt, sciendum est tunc esse Deum per gratiam cordi humano praesentem; unde se tunc magis homo acuere ad conpunctionem debet quando sentit et Deum interius operantem. 12.7.
When anyone is pricked to lamentation by the memory of his sins, let him know then that he is visited by the presence of God, when from what he recalls having committed he inwardly blushes, and by his own judgment already punishes himself through repenting. For Peter wept then, when Christ looked upon him. Whence also the psalm says: He looked, and the earth was moved and trembled. The steps of God into the heart of man are that inner power by which good desires arise that evils may be trodden down. When therefore these things take place in the heart of man, it must be known that God is then present to the human heart through grace; whence a man ought then all the more to sharpen himself unto compunction, when he senses God also working within.
當有人因記念自己的罪而被刺痛以致哀哭時,讓他知道,當他因回想自己所犯的而內心羞愧、並藉悔改以自己的判斷懲罰自己時,便是神的同在臨到他了。因為當基督回顧彼得時,彼得便哭了。故此詩篇也說:「祂一觀看,地就震動戰抖。」神進入人心的腳步,乃是那內在的力量,藉此善的願望興起,使惡被踐踏。所以,當這些事在人心中發生時,當知道那時神便藉恩典臨在於人心;故此,人越發覺神在內裡動工時,就越當激勵自己以致痛悔。
22:44
Quo mens hominis iusti ex uera conpunctione rapiatur, et qualiter infirmata reuertatur degustatae lucis magnitudine, illum nosse posse qui iam aliquid exinde gustauit. 12.8. Sunt qui non ex uera cordis conpunctione sui accusatores fiunt, sed tantum ad hoc esse se peccatores adsignant, ut ex ficta humilitate confessionis locum inueniant sanctitatis. XIII. De confessione peccatorum et paenitentia. 13.1. Ex eo unusquisque iustus esse incipit, ex quo sui accusator extiterit. Multi autem e contra semetipsos peccatores fatentur, et tamen semetipsos a peccato non subtrahunt. 13.2.
To what height the mind of a righteous man is caught up from true compunction, and in what manner, weakened, it returns by the greatness of the light it has tasted—this only he can know who has already tasted something thereof. There are those who become their own accusers not from true compunction of heart, but only assign themselves to be sinners for this end: that from a feigned humility of confession they may find a reputation of holiness. XIII. On the confession of sins and penance. Each one begins to be righteous from the moment he has become his own accuser. But many, on the contrary, confess themselves sinners, and yet do not withdraw themselves from sin.
義人的心思因真實的痛悔被提升到何等的高度,又如何在軟弱中因所嘗過之光的宏大而歸回——這唯有那已略嘗其中滋味的人才能知曉。有些人成為控告自己的人,並非出於心靈真實的痛悔,乃只是為此目的而承認自己是罪人:好從虛偽謙卑的認罪中博取聖潔的名聲。第十三章 論認罪與悔改。人從成為控告自己的那一刻起,便開始成為義人。但許多人卻相反,承認自己是罪人,卻不將自己從罪中抽離。
22:45
Magna iam iustitiae pars est seipsum nosse homo quod prauus est, ut ex eo diuinae uirtuti subdatur humilius, ex quo suam infirmitatem agnoscit. 13.3. Bene se iudicat iustus in hac uita, ne iudicetur a Deo damnatione perpetua. Tunc autem iudicium de se quisque sumit, quando per dignam paenitentiam sua praua facta condemnat. 13.4. Amaritudo paenitentiae facit animum et sua facta subtilius discutere et dona Dei quae contempsit flendo commemorare. Nihil autem peius quam culpam agnoscere, nec deflere. 13.5. Duplicem habere debet fletum in paenitentia omnis peccator, siue quia per neglegentiam bonum non fecit, seu quia malum per audaciam perpetrauit.
It is already a great part of righteousness for a man to know himself to be depraved, so that from the moment he acknowledges his own weakness he may the more humbly submit to the divine power. The righteous man judges himself rightly in this life, lest he be judged by God with perpetual condemnation. But each one then passes judgment upon himself when through worthy penance he condemns his own depraved deeds. The bitterness of penance causes the soul both to examine its own deeds more subtly, and by weeping to call to mind the gifts of God which it despised. But nothing is worse than to acknowledge one's fault and not to bewail it. Every sinner ought to have a twofold weeping in penance: either because through negligence he did not do the good, or because through boldness he perpetrated the evil.
人認識自己是敗壞的,這已是公義的一大部分,好使他從承認自己軟弱的那一刻起,便更加謙卑地順服於神的大能。義人在今生正確地審判自己,免得被神以永遠的定罪來審判。而每個人惟有藉著配得的悔改譴責自己敗壞的行為時,才對自己作出審判。悔改的苦楚使人的靈魂既更細緻地省察自己的作為,又藉哀哭記起自己所輕看的神的恩賜。然而,沒有什麼比承認自己的過犯卻不為之哀哭更糟的了。每一個罪人在悔改中都當有雙重的哀哭:或因疏忽未行善,或因膽大妄為而作惡。
22:46
Quod enim oportuit non gessit, et gessit quod agere non oportuit. 13.6. Ille paenitentiam digne agit, qui reatum suum satisfactione legitima plangit, condemnando scilicet ac deflendo quae gessit, tanto in deplorando profusius, quanto extitit in peccando procliuius. 13.7. Ille paenitentiam digne agit, qui sic praeterita mala deplorat ut futura iterum non committat. Nam qui plangit peccatum, et iterum admittit peccatum, quasi si quis lauet laterem crudum, quem quanto magis elauerit, tanto amplius lutum facit. 13.8-9. Quamuis quisque sit peccator et impius, si ad paenitentiam conuertatur, consequi posse ueniam creditur.
For what he ought to have done he did not do, and he did what he ought not to have done. He does penance worthily who bewails his own guilt with lawful satisfaction, namely by condemning and lamenting what he has done, weeping over it the more profusely in proportion as he was the more prone in sinning. He does penance worthily who so laments past evils that he does not again commit those to be lamented. For he who bewails a sin and again commits the sin is like one who washes an unbaked brick: the more he washes it, the more mud he makes. However great a sinner and impious a man may be, if he turns to penance, he is believed able to obtain pardon.
因為他所當行的沒有行,他所不當行的卻行了。凡以合法的補贖為自己的罪咎哀哭的人,便配得地行了悔改,就是譴責並哀悼自己所行的,且越是在犯罪上放縱,就越發豐豐富富地為之哀哭。凡如此哀悼往昔之惡,以致不再犯那當哀哭之事的人,便配得地行了悔改。因為哀哭罪卻又再犯罪的人,就如洗未燒過的磚坯:越洗,越弄出泥濘。無論人是何等的罪人與不敬虔者,只要他轉向悔改,就被相信能得赦免。
22:47
­ Nullus enim de bonitate Dei dubitet, sed sola accipientium prauitas conferri sibi indulgentiam abnegat. 13.10. In hac uita tantundem paenitentiae patet libertas; post mortem uero nullam correctionis esse licentiam. Vnde et Dominus dicit: Me oportet operare opera eius qui me misit donec dies est; ueniet autem nox quando nemo potest operare. Hinc et propheta: date, inquit, Domino Deo uestro gloriam antequam contenebrescat; id est: antequam mors aeterna praeueniat, in hac uita dum estis, Deum per paenitentiam glorificate. 13.11. Adhuc in hoc saeculo paenitentiam operantibus Dei misericordia subuenit. In futuro autem iam non operamur, sed rationem nostrorum operum ponimus. 13.12.
For let no one doubt the goodness of God; rather, only the perversity of those who would receive it denies the indulgence granted to them. In this life the liberty of penance stands open to such a degree; but after death there is no leave for correction. Whence the Lord also says: I must work the works of him who sent me while it is day; but the night comes when no one can work. Hence the prophet too says: Give glory to the Lord your God before it grows dark; that is, before eternal death comes upon you, while you are in this life, glorify God through penance. Even now in this age God's mercy comes to the aid of those who work penance. But in the age to come we no longer work, but render an account of our works.
因為沒有人可懷疑神的良善;反倒惟有那些領受者的乖僻,才拒絕了賜給他們的寬恕。在今生,悔改的自由如此敞開;但死後便再無改正的餘地。故此主也說:「趁著白日,我必須作那差我來者的工;黑夜將到,就沒有人能作工了。」故此先知也說:「趁著神使天還未黑暗,你們當將榮耀歸給耶和華你們的神」;就是說:趁著永死尚未臨到,在你們還活在今生的時候,當藉悔改榮耀神。神的憐憫甚至如今在今世援助那些行悔改的人。但在來世我們不再作工,乃是為自己的作為交帳。
22:48
Per id deteriorantur plerumque iniqui, per quo per patientiam Dei spatium accipiunt emendandi; quam illi moram uiuendi non utuntur ad paenitentiam, sed ad peccandi usurpant audaciam. A malo autem in deterius uadit, qui tempus sibi ad paenitentiam indultum ad libertatem praui operis utitur. 13.13. Festinare debet ad Deum paenitendo unusquisque dum potest, ne si dum potest noluerit, cum tarde uoluerit omnino non possit. Proinde propheta ait: Quaerite Dominum dum inueniri potest; inuocate eum dum prope est. Et ubi inueniri potest, nisi in hac uita in qua etiam et prope est omnibus inuocantibus se? Nam tunc iam longe erit, quando dixerit: ite in ignem aeternum.
By that very means the wicked are for the most part made worse, by which through God's patience they receive a space for amending; but that delay of living they use not for penance, but usurp for the boldness of sinning. And he passes from evil to worse who uses the time granted him for penance for the license of depraved action. Each one ought to hasten to God by repenting while he is able, lest, if he was unwilling while he could, when he wishes it too late he may not be able at all. Therefore the prophet says: Seek the Lord while he can be found; call upon him while he is near. And where can he be found, except in this life, in which also he is near to all who call upon him? For then he will already be far off, when he shall say: Go into eternal fire.
惡人大多正是藉著那使他們藉神的忍耐而得改過機會的同一途徑,變得更壞;他們卻不將那生命的寬容用於悔改,反把它濫用於犯罪的膽妄。凡將所賜給他悔改的時間用於敗壞行為的放縱的人,便從惡入於更惡。各人當趁還能夠的時候,藉悔改急速歸向神,免得他在能夠的時候不肯,及至為時已晚而願意時,卻全然不能了。所以先知說:「當趁耶和華可尋找的時候尋找祂,趁祂近的時候求告祂。」祂在哪裡可尋見呢?豈非在今生,就是祂也親近一切求告祂之人的時候?因為當祂說「你們進入永火裡去」時,祂便已遠離了。
22:49
Modo enim non uidetur, et prope est; tunc uidebitur, et prope non erit, quia et uideri poterit, et non poterit inueniri. 13.14-15. Si, quando quisque peccare potest, paenitet uitamque suam uiuens ab omni crimine corrigit, non dubium quod moriens ad aeternam transeat requiem. ­ Qui autem praue uiuendo paenitentiam in mortis agit periculo, sicut eius damnatio incerta est, sic remissio dubia. Qui ergo cupit certus esse in morte de indulgentia, sanus paeniteat, sanusque perpetrata facinora deleat. 13.16-17. Sunt qui paenitentibus securitatem cito polliceantur. Quibus bene per prophetam dicitur: Curant contritionem filiae populi mei cum ignominia, dicentes "pax" et non est pax.
For now he is not seen, and he is near; then he will be seen, and he will not be near, because he both will be able to be seen, and will not be able to be found. If, while anyone is still able to sin, he repents and while living corrects his life from every crime, there is no doubt that dying he passes over to eternal rest. But he who, living wickedly, does penance in the peril of death—just as his condemnation is uncertain, so his remission is doubtful. He therefore who desires to be certain of indulgence at death, let him repent while sound, and while sound blot out the crimes he has committed. There are those who quickly promise security to penitents. To such it is well said through the prophet: They heal the contrition of the daughter of my people with disgrace, saying "peace" when there is no peace.
因為如今祂不被看見,卻是近的;那時祂要被看見,卻不再近了,因為祂雖能被看見,卻不能被尋見。倘若人趁還能犯罪的時候悔改,並在活著時將自己的生命從一切罪行中改正過來,那麼毫無疑問,他臨死時便進入永遠的安息。但那生活邪惡、在死亡危險中才行悔改的人——正如他的定罪不定,他的赦免也是可疑的。所以,凡渴望在死時對於寬恕有把握的人,讓他趁健康時悔改,趁健康時塗抹自己所犯的罪行。有些人急速向悔改者應許平安。對這等人,藉先知說得好:「他們輕忽地醫治我百姓的損傷,說『平安了,平安了』,其實沒有平安。」
22:50
Cum ignominia igitur curat contritionem qui peccanti et non legitime paenitenti promittit securitatem. Vnde et sequitur: Confusi sunt qui abominationem fecerunt, id est, confusi sunt non paenitendo, sed poenas luendo. ­ Aliter enim confunditur coram iudice reus dum plectitur, atque aliter qui de malo opere erubescens corrigitur. Ille enim quia reprehensus est, confunditur; iste, quia se malum fecisse memoratur. 13.18. Quamuis per paenitentiam propitiatio peccatorum sit, sine metu tamen homo esse non debet, quia paenitentiae satisfactio diuino tantum pensatur iudicio, non humano. Proinde, quia miseratio Dei occulta est, sine intermissione flere necesse est.
Therefore he heals contrition with disgrace who promises security to one who sins and does not lawfully repent. Whence there follows: They were confounded who committed abomination; that is, they were confounded not by repenting, but by paying the penalty. For a guilty man is confounded in one way before the judge while he is punished, and in another way he who, blushing at his evil deed, is corrected. For the one is confounded because he has been reproved; the other, because he remembers that he has done evil. Although through penance there is propitiation of sins, yet a man ought not to be without fear, because the satisfaction of penance is weighed by the divine judgment alone, not the human. Therefore, because the mercy of God is hidden, it is necessary to weep without ceasing.
所以,凡向犯罪卻不合法悔改的人應許平安的,便是輕忽地醫治損傷。故此接著說:「行可憎之事的人蒙羞了」;就是說,他們蒙羞不是藉悔改,乃是藉受刑罰。因為有罪之人在審判官面前受刑時蒙羞是一種,而那因自己的惡行羞愧而得改正的,蒙羞又是另一種。因為前者蒙羞是因他被責備,後者則因他記起自己曾行了惡。雖然藉悔改罪得挽回,然而人卻不當毫無畏懼,因為悔改的補贖惟獨由神的審判衡量,而非人的審判。故此,既然神的憐憫是隱藏的,就必須不住地哀哭。
22:51
Neque enim unquam oportet paenitentem habere de peccatis securitatem. Nam securitas neglegentiam parit, neglegentia autem saepe incautum ad uitia transacta reducit. 13.19. Dum per paenitentiam expulsa fuerint ab homine uitia, si forte post haec, intercedente securitate, quaelibet culpa subrepserit confestim delectationes pristinae uitiorum mentem auidius inrepunt, pulsantesque hominem in consuetis operibus grauius pertrahunt, ita ut sint nouissima illius peiora prioribus. XIIII. De desperatione peccantium. 14.1. Non per locorum spatia, sed per affectum bonum uel malum itur recediturue a Deo. Neque enim gressu pedum, sed gressu morum elongamus uel propinquamus ad Deum. 14.2.
For it is never fitting that a penitent should have security concerning his sins. For security breeds negligence, and negligence often leads the incautious back to the vices he had renounced. When through penance the vices have been expelled from a man, if perchance after this, with security intervening, any fault should creep in, immediately the former delights of the vices steal upon the mind more greedily, and beating upon the man drag him back more grievously into his accustomed deeds, so that his last state is worse than the first. XIV. On the despair of sinners. It is not through spaces of places, but through good or evil affection that one goes to God or departs from Him. For it is not by the step of the feet, but by the step of morals that we grow distant from or draw near to God.
因為悔改者絕不宜對自己的罪存有安穩。因為安穩生出疏忽,疏忽又常將不謹慎的人領回他曾棄絕的惡習。當諸惡習藉悔改從人身上被逐出後,若這之後偶因安穩介入而任何過犯偷偷潛入,那麼往昔諸惡習的快樂立時更貪婪地襲入心思,並衝擊人、更沉重地將他拖回慣常的行為中,以致他末後的景況比先前更壞。第十四章 論罪人的絕望。人親近或遠離神,不是藉地方的距離,乃是藉善或惡的心志。因為我們遠離或親近神,不是藉腳步,乃是藉品行的步伐。
22:52
Perpetrare flagitium aliquod mors animae est; contemnere paenitentiam et permanere in culpam descendere in infernum post mortem est. Ergo peccare ad mortem pertinet, desperare uero in infernum descendere. Vnde et scriptura ait: Impius, dum in profundum malorum uenerit, contemnit. 14.3. Saepe diabolus eos quos conuerti ad paenitentiam aspicit, inmanitate scelerum perculsos ad desperationem deducit, ut, subtracta spe ueniae, trahat in diffidentiam quos non potuit retinere perseueranter in culpam. Sed paenitens praeuidere debet callidas contra se hostis insidias; sicque Dei iustitiam metuat ut tamen, quamuis in magnis sceleribus, de misericordia eius confidat. 14.4-5.
To perpetrate some wickedness is the death of the soul; to despise penance and to remain in fault is to descend into hell after death. Therefore to sin pertains to death, but to despair is to descend into hell. Whence the Scripture also says: The impious, when he has come into the depth of evils, despises. Often the devil leads to despair those whom he sees turning to penance, struck down by the enormity of their crimes, so that, hope of pardon being taken away, he may drag into distrust those whom he could not hold persistently in fault. But the penitent ought to foresee the crafty snares of the enemy against him; and so let him fear the justice of God in such a way that nevertheless, though in great crimes, he may trust in His mercy.
犯任何罪惡乃是靈魂的死亡;輕看悔改、執迷於過犯,乃是死後下到陰間。所以犯罪關乎死亡,而絕望則是下到陰間。故此聖經也說:「惡人來到罪惡的深處,就藐視一切。」魔鬼常將那些他看見轉向悔改、卻被自己罪行之滔天所擊倒的人引向絕望,好使他既奪去他們得赦的盼望,便將那些他不能長久拘留於過犯中的人拖入不信。但悔改者當預先看出仇敵那對付他的狡猾詭計;他當如此畏懼神的公義,以致雖在大罪中,仍要信靠祂的憐憫。
22:53
Amplius laetatur Deus de anima desperata et aliquando conuersa, quam de ea quae nunquam extitit perdita. Sicut de prodigo filio, qui mortuus fuerat, et reuixit, perierat et inuentus est, de cuius regressu magnum fit gaudium patris. ­ Non aliter coram Deo et angelis copiosiorem esse gaudium de eo qui a periculo liberatur, quam de eo qui nunquam nouit peccati periculum. Quanto enim contristat res perdita, tanto magis, si fuerit inuenta, laetificat. Sicut in euangelio pastor ille exultat qui perditam ouem inuentam humeris suis gaudens reportat. 14.6. Nullus desperare debet ueniam etiamsi circa finem uitae ad paenitentiam conuertatur.
God rejoices more over a soul that has despaired and at length been converted, than over one that was never lost. As over the prodigal son, who had been dead and revived, had been lost and was found, over whose return there is great joy of the father. Not otherwise before God and the angels is there more abundant joy over him who is delivered from peril, than over him who never knew the peril of sin. For as greatly as a thing lost brings grief, so much the more, if it be found, does it bring gladness. As in the Gospel that shepherd exults who, rejoicing, carries back on his shoulders the lost sheep now found. No one ought to despair of pardon, even if he is converted to penance near the end of life.
神為一個曾絕望、末了卻歸信的靈魂所歡喜的,勝過為一個從未失喪的。正如為那浪子,他死而復活、失而復得,父親為他的歸回大大歡喜。照樣,在神與眾天使面前,為一個從危險中得救的人所有的喜樂,也勝過為一個從不知罪之危險的人。因為失喪之物越使人憂傷,若尋回了,就越使人歡喜。正如福音書中那牧人,歡歡喜喜地將失而復得的羊扛在自己肩上帶回,便何等雀躍。沒有人應當對赦免絕望,即使他在臨終時才轉向悔改。
22:54
Vnumquemque enim Deus de suo fine, non uita praeterita iudicat. Hoc quippe et legis testimonio edocetur quod homo de suo extreme iustificetur, quando Deus pro asini primogenita ouem iussit offerri, hoc est inmunditiam uitae prioris mutandam in innocentiam boni finis. Vnde et cauda iubetur offerri in hostiam, id est uitae extrema in paenitentiam. 14.7. Multi superna respecti gratia in extremis suis ad Deum reuertuntur per paenitentiam et quaecumque mala gesserunt cotidianis fletibus purgant, atque in bonis factis male gesta commutant, quibus iuste totum quod deliquerant ignoscitur, quia ipsi quod male gesserunt paenitendo cognoscunt. 14.8.
For God judges each one by his end, not by his past life. This indeed is taught also by the testimony of the law, that a man is justified by his last state, when God commanded that a sheep be offered in place of the firstborn of an ass—that is, the uncleanness of the former life is to be changed into the innocence of a good end. Whence also the tail is commanded to be offered in sacrifice, that is, the last things of life unto penance. Many, regarded by grace from above, return to God through penance in their last moments, and whatever evils they have done they purge with daily weeping, and exchange their evil deeds for good deeds; to whom justly all that they had transgressed is forgiven, because they themselves acknowledge by repenting what they did wickedly.
因為神是按各人的結局審判他,而不是按他過去的生活。這確實也由律法的見證所教導,就是人是憑他末後的景況得稱義的,正如神吩咐用一隻羊代替驢的頭生的獻上——就是說,前生的污穢要變為善終的無辜。故此也吩咐將尾巴獻為祭,就是將生命的末後獻於悔改。許多人蒙上面的恩典眷顧,在他們末後的時刻藉悔改歸向神,並以每日的哀哭洗淨他們所行的一切惡,將惡行換為善行;他們一切的過犯都公義地得了赦免,因為他們自己藉悔改承認了自己所行的惡。
22:55
In uita hominis finis quaerendus est, quoniam Deus non respicit quales antea uiximus, sed quales circa uitae finem erimus. XV. De his qui a Deo deseruntur. 15.1. Deo deserente, nullum paenitere; Deo respiciente sua unumquemque facta uidere et plangere, et unde ceciderit cogitare. Nonnulli autem ita despiciuntur a Deo, ut deplorare mala sua non possint, etiam si uelint. 15.2.
In a man's life the end is to be sought, since God regards not what sort we were before, but what sort we shall be about the end of life. XV. On those who are forsaken by God. When God forsakes, no one repents; when God regards, each one sees and bewails his own deeds, and considers whence he has fallen. But some are so despised by God that they cannot bewail their own evils, even if they wish to.
在人的生命中,當尋求結局,因為神所看重的不是我們從前是何等人,乃是我們在生命終了時將是何等人。第十五章 論那些被神撇棄的人。當神撇棄時,無人悔改;當神眷顧時,各人便看見並哀哭自己的作為,思量自己是從何處墜落的。但有些人如此被神所棄,以致他們即使願意,也不能為自己的諸惡哀哭。
22:56
Consilii inmundorum spirituum hoc est, ut quia ipsis negatum est post praeuaricationem regredi ad iustitiam,obserare aditum paenitentiae hominibus cupiant, ne uel ipsi reuertantur ad Deum, eosque socios in perditione habere contendunt, quibuscumque fraudibus insistentes ut aut deserantur a Deo, aut flagelli inmanitate desperent. 15.3. Ingemiscendum est iugiter, et postposita securitate, lugendum ne Dei secreto et iusto iudicio deseratur homo, et perdendus in potestate daemonum relinquatur. Nam reuera, quem Deus deserit, daemones suscipiunt. 15.4. Dominici contemptores praecepti, statim ut auertuntur a Deo, a malignis spiritibus occupantur, a quibus etiam ut mala faciant persuadentur.
This is the counsel of the unclean spirits: that because it has been denied to them to return to righteousness after their transgression, they desire to bar the entrance of penance to men, lest these too should return to God, and they strive to have them as companions in perdition, pressing on with whatever frauds so that men may either be forsaken by God, or despair through the enormity of the scourge. One must groan continually, and, security set aside, one must mourn, lest by the secret and just judgment of God a man be forsaken and left to be destroyed in the power of demons. For truly, whom God forsakes, the demons take up. Despisers of the Lord's precept, as soon as they are turned away from God, are seized by malignant spirits, by whom they are also persuaded to do evil.
這乃是污穢之靈的計謀:因牠們在悖逆之後被拒絕歸回公義,牠們便渴望向人堵住悔改的入口,免得這些人也歸向神,並竭力要使人成為牠們沉淪的同伴,用盡各樣詭詐堅持不懈,好使人或被神撇棄,或因鞭撻之滔天而絕望。人當不住地嘆息,並撇下安穩而哀慟,免得因神隱祕而公義的審判,人被撇棄,被留在鬼魔的權下遭毀滅。因為神所撇棄的,鬼魔便將他接去,這是真確的。那些藐視主誡命的人,一旦轉離神,便被惡靈挾制,也被牠們慫恿去行惡。
22:57
Hinc est illud propheticum: Inimicos Dei persequuntur tenebrae, qui intelleguntur daemones. Vnde et in psalmo legitur: Inmissiones per angelos malos. 15.5. Quidam reproborum in potestate daemonum occulto Dei iudicio et iustissimo rediguntur, Esaia testante: Ipse misit eis sortem et manus eius diuisit eis eam in mensuram, usque in aeternum possidebunt eam. 15.6-7. Quidam electorum dimittuntur diuina iustitia incedere in errorem peccati, sed tamen miseratione eius reducti denuo conuertuntur. De talibus enim per prophetam Dominus loquitur: Et dimisi eum, et reduxi eum, et reddidi consolationem.
Hence is that prophetic saying: Darkness pursues the enemies of God—by which are understood the demons. Whence also it is read in the psalm: Sendings by evil angels. Certain of the reprobate are, by the hidden and most just judgment of God, driven back into the power of demons, as Isaiah testifies: He himself sent them the lot, and his hand divided it to them by measure; they shall possess it forever. Certain of the elect are permitted by divine justice to walk into the error of sin, yet by His mercy they are led back and again converted. For concerning such the Lord speaks through the prophet: And I forsook him, and I led him back, and I restored consolation.
故此有那先知的話:「黑暗追趕神的仇敵」——這黑暗被理解為鬼魔。故此詩篇中也讀到:「藉惡使者所降的災。」某些被棄絕的人,因神隱祕而至公義的審判,被驅回鬼魔的權下,正如以賽亞所見證的:「祂親自為他們拈鬮,親手用準繩給他們分定;他們必永遠得為業。」某些蒙揀選的人被神的公義容許走入罪的迷途,然而卻因祂的憐憫被領回、再度歸信。因為論到這等人,主藉先知說:「我曾撇棄他,又領他回來,且將安慰賜還給他。」
22:58
­ Nonnunquam etiam reuertens Deus hominem quem deseruerat rursus adfligens uisitat, et per lamenta lacrimarum ac paenitentiae adflictionem a peccatis expurgat, dicente Iob ad Deum: Propter superbiam, inquit, quasi leenam capies me, reuersusque mirabiliter me crucias. Reuertens enim Deus hominem cruciat quando quem peccantem deseruerat flagellando iterum uisitat. 15.8. Malis actibus contra nos amplius caelestem iracundiam nequaquam prouocare debemus; quin potius, si paenitendo digna Deo acta gesserimus, seueritatem eius in clementiam commutabimus. Nam ille qui nos malos tolerat, non dubium est quod conuersis clementer ignoscat.
Sometimes too God, returning, visits again with affliction the man He had forsaken, and through the lamentation of tears and the affliction of penance purges him from his sins, as Job says to God: Because of pride, you take me as a lioness, and returning you wondrously torment me. For God, returning, torments a man when He visits again with scourging the one He had forsaken while he was sinning. By our evil acts we ought by no means to provoke against ourselves the heavenly wrath the more; but rather, if by repenting we perform deeds worthy of God, we shall change His severity into clemency. For He who tolerates us while evil, without doubt clemently pardons us when converted.
有時神也回轉過來,再以苦難眷顧祂曾撇棄的人,並藉眼淚的哀慟與悔改的苦楚潔淨他脫離罪,正如約伯對神所說:「因為驕傲,你如同獅子擒我,又回轉過來奇妙地苦待我。」因為神回轉過來苦待人,是當祂再以鞭撻眷顧那曾在犯罪中被祂撇棄的人。我們斷不可藉自己的惡行更加激動天上的忿怒臨到自己身上;反倒,若我們藉悔改行出配得神的作為,便要將祂的嚴厲變為慈憐。因為那在我們作惡時仍寬容我們的,毫無疑問,在我們歸信時必慈憐地赦免我們。
22:59
Nam quod seruatur nobis tempus paenitentiae, ut non simul morte obruamur praecipiti, sed detur nobis locus satisfactionis, hoc totum de Dei procedit clementia, ut nos non damnet crudeliter, sed expectet ad paenitentiam patienter. XVI. De his qui ad delictum post lacrimas revertuntur. 16.1. Inrisor est, non paenitens, qui adhuc agit quod paenitet, nec uidetur Deum poscere subditus, sed subsannare superbus. 16.2. Canis reuersus ad uomitum et paenitens ad peccatum. Multi enim lacrimas indesinenter fundunt, et peccare non desinunt.
For the fact that a time of penance is reserved for us, so that we are not at once overwhelmed by a sudden death, but a place of satisfaction is given us—all this proceeds from the clemency of God, that He may not cruelly condemn us, but patiently await us unto penance. XVI. On those who return to sin after tears. He is a mocker, not a penitent, who still does that of which he repents, and seems not to entreat God as one submissive, but to jeer at Him as one proud. A dog returned to its vomit is also the penitent to his sin. For many pour out tears unceasingly, and do not cease from sinning.
因為給我們保留悔改的時間,使我們不至立時被猝死所吞滅,反而得著補贖的餘地——這一切都出於神的慈憐,好使祂不殘忍地定我們的罪,乃是耐心地等候我們悔改。第十六章 論那些哭泣後又回到罪中的人。凡仍行他所悔改之事的人,乃是譏誚者,而非悔改者,他似乎不是像順服者那樣懇求神,乃是像驕傲者那樣譏笑神。狗轉過來吃自己所吐的,也就是悔改者回到自己的罪中。因為許多人不住地流淚,卻不停止犯罪。
22:60
Quosdam accipere lacrimas ad paenitentiam et effectum paenitentiae non habere, quia inconstantia mentis nunc recordatione peccati lacrimas fundunt, nunc uero, reuiuiscente usu, ea quae fleuerunt iterando committunt. 16.3. Qui et praeterita uult plangere, et actionibus saecularibus incubare, iste mundationem non habet. quoniam adhuc agit quae paenitendo deflere possit. 16.4a. Esaias peccatoribus dicit: Lauamini, mundi estote; lauatur itaque et mundus est qui et praeterita plangit et flenda iterum non admittit. Lauatur et non est mundus qui plangit quae gessit nec deserit, et post lacrimas ea quae fleuerat repetit.
Some receive tears unto penance, yet have not the effect of penance, because through inconstancy of mind they now pour out tears at the remembrance of sin, but now, the habit reviving, they commit again the very things they had wept over. He who wishes both to bewail the past and to brood over worldly actions, such a one has no cleansing, since he still does what he might have to bewail by repenting. Isaiah says to sinners: Wash yourselves, be clean; therefore he is washed and clean who both bewails the past and does not again admit what must be wept over. He is washed and is not clean who bewails what he has done yet does not forsake it, and after tears returns to the things he had wept over.
有些人領受悔改的眼淚,卻沒有悔改的果效,因為他們心思不定,如今因記念罪而流淚,如今卻因舊習復甦,重犯自己曾哭過的事。凡既想哀哭往昔、又想沉溺於世俗行為的人,這樣的人沒有潔淨,因為他仍在行那他悔改時當為之哀哭的事。以賽亞對罪人說:「你們要洗濯、自潔」;所以,凡既哀哭往昔、又不再犯那當哀哭之事的人,便是洗淨且潔淨的。凡哀哭自己所行卻不離棄它、並在流淚之後重回自己曾哭過之事的人,乃是洗了卻不潔淨的。
22:61
Sic denique et alibi animam paenitentem atque iterum delinquentem sermo diuinus increpat dicens: Quam uilis es facta nimis, iterans uias tuas. Quisquis ergo culpas praeteritas plorat, hunc necesse est modum teneat, ut sic admissa defleat, ne iterum flenda com?mittat. 16.4b. Vae mihi, misero Isidoro, qui et paenitere retro acta neglego, et adhuc paenitenda committo! XVII. De peccato. 17.1. Duobus modis peccatum committitur, id est aut ui cupiditatis, aut metu timoris, dum uel quisque uult adipisci quod cupit, uel timet ne incurrat quod metuit. 17.2. Quattuor modis committitur peccatum in corde, quattuor perpetratur et opere.
So too elsewhere the divine word rebukes the soul that repents and again transgresses, saying: How exceedingly vile you have become, repeating your ways. Whoever therefore mourns his past faults, it is necessary that he keep this measure: that he so bewail what he has committed as not again to commit what must be bewailed. Woe is me, wretched Isidore, who both neglect to repent of things done in the past, and still commit things to be repented of! XVII. On sin. Sin is committed in two ways, that is, either by the force of desire, or by the fear of dread, while one either wishes to attain what he desires, or fears lest he incur what he dreads. In four ways sin is committed in the heart, and in four ways it is perpetrated in deed.
故此在別處神聖的話語也責備那悔改卻又犯罪的靈魂,說:「你何等卑賤,屢次改變你所行的路。」所以,凡哀悼自己往昔過犯的人,必須守住這尺度:就是如此哀哭自己所犯的,以致不再犯那當哀哭的事。可憐的以西多我有禍了,我既疏忽去悔改往昔所行的,又仍在犯那當悔改的事!第十七章 論罪。罪是以兩種方式犯的,就是或藉慾望的驅使,或藉懼怕的畏怯,人或想得著他所貪求的,或懼怕陷入他所畏懼的。罪在心中以四種方式被犯,在行為上也以四種方式被作成。
22:62
Admittitur in corde suggestione daemonum, delectatione carnis, consensione mentis, defensione elationis; committitur opere nunc latenter, nunc palam, nunc consuetudine, nunc desperatione. Istis ergo gradibus et corde delinquitur, et opere malitia perpetratur. 17.3. Tribus modis peccatum geritur, hoc est ignorantia, infirmitate, industria, periculo autem poenarum diuerso. Ignorantiae namque modo peccauit in paradiso Eua, sicut apostolus ait: Vir non est seductus, mulier autem seducta in praeuaricatione fuit. Ergo Eua peccauit ignorantia, Adam uero industria, quia non seductus, sed sciens prudensque peccauit; qui uero seducitur quid consentiat euidenter ignorat.
It is admitted in the heart by the suggestion of demons, the delight of the flesh, the consent of the mind, the defense of self-exaltation; it is committed in deed now secretly, now openly, now by habit, now by despair. By these degrees, then, sin is both committed in the heart and malice is perpetrated in deed. In three ways sin is done, that is, by ignorance, by weakness, by deliberation, but with a different peril of punishments. For by the manner of ignorance Eve sinned in paradise, as the Apostle says: The man was not seduced, but the woman being seduced was in the transgression. Therefore Eve sinned by ignorance, but Adam by deliberation, because not being seduced, but knowing and prudent, he sinned; for he who is seduced plainly does not know to what he consents.
罪在心中藉鬼魔的暗示、肉體的快樂、心思的同意、自高的維護而被容留;在行為上被犯或隱密、或公開、或藉習慣、或藉絕望。所以罪便藉這些階段既在心中被犯,惡毒也在行為上被作成。罪以三種方式被作,就是藉無知、藉軟弱、藉存心,但刑罰的危險各異。因為夏娃在樂園中是以無知的方式犯罪的,正如使徒所說:「男人並沒有被引誘,女人卻被引誘陷在罪裡了。」所以夏娃是藉無知犯罪,亞當卻是藉存心犯罪,因為他不是被引誘,乃是明知而審慎地犯罪;因為被引誘的人顯然不知道自己所同意的是什麼。
22:63
De infirmitate autem Petrus deliquit, quando ad metum interrogantis ancillae Christum negauit; unde et post peccatum amarissime fleuit. 17.4-5. Grauius est infirmitate quam ignorantia quemquam delinquere; grauiusque industria quam infirmitate peccare. Industria namque peccat qui studio ac deliberatione mentis malum agit; infirmitate autem qui casu uel praecipitatione delinquit. Nequius autem et de industria peccant qui non solum non bene uiuunt, sed adhuc et bene uiuentes, si possunt, a ueritate diuertunt. ­ Sunt enim qui ignoranter peccant et sunt qui scienter. Sunt etiam et qui pro ignorantiae excusatione scire nolunt ut minus culpabiles habeantur;
But by weakness Peter transgressed, when at the dread of the questioning maidservant he denied Christ; whence also after the sin he wept most bitterly. It is graver for anyone to transgress by weakness than by ignorance, and graver to sin by deliberation than by weakness. For he sins by deliberation who does evil with zeal and deliberation of mind; but by weakness he who transgresses by chance or by sudden impulse. But those sin more wickedly and by deliberation who not only do not live well, but even, if they can, turn the well-living away from the truth. For there are those who sin ignorantly, and there are those who sin knowingly. There are also those who, for the excuse of ignorance, are unwilling to know, that they may be held less culpable;
但彼得是藉軟弱犯罪的,就是當他因盤問的使女的畏懼而否認基督時;故此在犯罪之後他也極其痛哭。人藉軟弱犯罪比藉無知更嚴重,藉存心犯罪又比藉軟弱更嚴重。因為那以心思的熱衷與故意行惡的人,乃是藉存心犯罪;那因偶然或倉促衝動而犯罪的,則是藉軟弱。但那些不僅自己不好好生活、甚至若能夠、還將好好生活的人從真理引開的人,犯罪更為邪惡且是藉存心。因為有些人是無知地犯罪,有些人是明知地犯罪。也有些人為了無知的藉口而不肯知道,好使自己被算為較少可責的;
22:64
qui tamen seipsos non muniunt, sed magis decipiunt. 17.6. Nescire simpliciter ad ignorantiam pertinet; noluisse uero scire ad contumacem superbiam. Voluntatem quippe proprii Domini uelle nescire, quid aliud est quam uelle Dominum superbiendo contemnere? Nemo igitur de ignorantia se excuset quia Deus non solum eos iudicat qui a cognitione sua reuertuntur, sed etiam et illos qui nescierunt, testante eodem Domino per prophetam: Disperdam, inquit, homines a facie terrae, et eos qui auertuntur post tergum Domini, et qui non quaesierunt Dominum, nec inuestigauerunt eum. Et psalmus: Effunde, inquit, iram tuam in gentes quae te non nouerunt. XVIII. De levioribus peccatis. 18.1.
yet these do not protect themselves, but rather deceive themselves. Not to know simply pertains to ignorance; but to have been unwilling to know pertains to obstinate pride. For to be unwilling to know the will of one's own Lord—what else is it than to be willing to despise the Lord through pride? Let no one therefore excuse himself on account of ignorance, because God judges not only those who turn back from knowledge of Him, but also those who did not know, as the same Lord testifies through the prophet: I will destroy, He says, men from the face of the earth, and those who turn away behind the back of the Lord, and those who have not sought the Lord, nor inquired after Him. And the psalm says: Pour out your wrath upon the nations that have not known you. XVIII. On lighter sins.
然而這等人並不保護自己,反倒欺哄自己。單單不知道乃屬於無知;但曾不肯知道則屬於頑梗的驕傲。因為不肯知道自己之主的旨意——這豈不正是甘願藉驕傲藐視主嗎?所以無人可因無知為自己開脫,因為神不僅審判那些從認識祂而轉離的人,也審判那些不曾認識的人,正如那同一位主藉先知所見證的:「我必從地面上除滅眾人,並那些轉離不跟從耶和華的,和那些不尋求耶和華、也不訪問祂的。」詩篇也說:「求你將你的忿怒傾在那不認識你的列邦。」第十八章 論較輕的罪。
22:65
Multi uitam sine crimine habere possunt, sine peccato non possunt. Nam quamuis in hoc saeculo magna iustitiae quisque claritate resplendeat, nunquam tamen ad purum peccatorum sordibus caret, Iohanne apostolo adtestante qui ait: Si dixerimus quia peccatum non habemus, ipsi nos seducimus et ueritas in nobis non est. 18.2. Quaedam sunt facta peccatis similia, sed si bono animo fiant, non sunt peccata: utpote potestas, si non se ulciscendi cupiditate, sed magis corrigendi studio ulciscatur in reum. 18.3. Item sunt peccata leuia quae ab incipientibus cotidiana satisfactione purgantur, quae tamen a perfectis uiris, uelut magna crimina euitantur.
Many can have a life without crime, but cannot have it without sin. For however greatly a man may shine with the brightness of righteousness in this age, yet he is never wholly free from the filth of sins, as the apostle John attests, who says: If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us. There are certain deeds similar to sins, but if they are done with a good intention, they are not sins: for instance, the exercise of power, if one takes vengeance on the guilty not from a desire of avenging himself, but rather from a zeal for correcting. Likewise there are light sins which are purged by beginners through daily satisfaction, which nevertheless are avoided by perfect men as though they were great crimes.
許多人能有無罪行的生活,卻不能有無罪的生活。因為人無論在今世以何等公義的光輝顯耀,卻從不完全脫離罪的污穢,正如使徒約翰所見證的,他說:「我們若說自己無罪,便是自欺,真理不在我們心裡了。」有些行為與罪相似,但若以善的意念去行,便不是罪:例如權柄的運用,若人施報於有罪者不是出於為自己報復的慾望,乃是出於改正的熱心。同樣,有些輕微的罪,初信者藉每日的補贖而得潔淨,然而完全人卻如同大罪一般加以躲避。
22:66
Quid autem homines de magnis sceleribus agere debent, quando etiam perfecti leuia quaeque delicta quasi grauissima lugent? 18.4. Non solum grauia, sed leuia sunt cauenda peccata. Multa enim leuia unum grande efficiunt, sicut solent paruis et minimis guttis inmensa flumina crescere. Numerositas enim in unum coacta exundantem efficit copiam. 18.5-6. Peccata quae incipientibus leuia sunt, perfectis uiris grauia deputantur. ­ Tanto enim maius cognoscitur esse peccatum, quanto maior qui peccat habetur. Crescit enim delicti cumulum iuxta ordinem meritorum, et saepe quod minoribus ignoscitur, maioribus inputatur. XVIIII. De gravioribus peccatis. 19.1.
But what ought men to do about great crimes, when even the perfect mourn each light offense as though it were most grievous? Not only grave, but light sins are to be guarded against. For many light sins make one great one, just as immense rivers are wont to grow from small and tiny drops. For a multitude gathered into one produces an overflowing abundance. Sins that are light for beginners are reckoned grave for perfect men. For a sin is known to be so much the greater as he who sins is held to be the greater. For the heap of the fault grows according to the order of merits, and often what is pardoned in lesser men is imputed to greater ones. XIX. On graver sins.
但人對於大罪當如何行呢?既然連完全人也如同哀哭至沉重之罪一般,哀哭每一件輕微的過犯。不僅嚴重的罪,連輕微的罪也當防備。因為許多輕微的罪成就一件大罪,正如浩大的江河慣常由微小的水滴匯集而成。因為眾多匯聚為一,便產生滿溢的豐盛。對初信者為輕的罪,對完全人卻算為重。因為犯罪者被看為越大,罪便被認為越大。因為過犯的堆積是按功德的次序增長的,而在較小之人身上得赦免的,常在較大之人身上被算為罪。第十九章 論較重的罪。
22:67
Experimento minorum peccatorum maiora committi peccata, ut durius feriantur pro magnis sceleribus qui de paruis corrigi noluerunt. Iudicio autem diuino in reatu nequiore labuntur qui distringere minora sua facta contemnunt. 19.2. Multi a crimine in crimine corruunt, qui, Dei cognitionem habentes, timorem eius neglegunt, et quem nouerunt per scientiam, per actionem non uenerantur. Ideoque caecantur diuino iudicio punienda committere, et in poenam commissi facinoris facinus detenus addere. 19.3-4. Saepe peccatum alterius peccati causa est; quod cum committitur, aliud ex ipso quasi sua suboles oritur, sicut fieri solet nasci libidinem ex nimia uentris ingluuie.
By the experience of lesser sins greater sins are committed, so that those may be struck the more harshly for great crimes who were unwilling to be corrected in small ones. But by the divine judgment they fall into a worse guilt who despise to examine strictly their lesser deeds. Many rush from crime into crime who, having knowledge of God, neglect the fear of Him, and whom they know through knowledge, they do not venerate through action. And therefore they are blinded by the divine judgment to commit things deserving punishment, and to add unto the penalty of the committed offense a worse offense. Often one sin is the cause of another sin; which, when it is committed, another arises from it as its own offspring, just as lust is wont to be born from excessive gluttony of the belly.
藉著較小之罪的經驗而犯下更大的罪,好使那些不肯在小事上受改正的人,為大罪受更嚴厲的擊打。但那些輕看嚴格省察自己較小行為的人,因神的審判陷入更壞的罪咎。許多人從一罪衝入另一罪,他們雖有對神的認識,卻疏忽對祂的敬畏,那藉知識所認識的,卻不藉行為尊崇。因此他們被神的審判所蒙蔽,去犯那當受刑罰的事,並在所犯罪行的刑罰之上加添更壞的罪行。一罪常是另一罪的起因;當這罪被犯時,另一罪便如同它自己的後裔從中而生,正如情慾慣常從肚腹過度的貪食而生出。
22:68
­ Poena uero peccati peccatum admittitur, quando pro merito cuiusque peccati, Deo deserente, in aliud peccatum deterius itur, de quo amplius qui admiserit sordidetur. Ergo praecedens peccatum causa est sequentis peccati, sequens uero peccatum poena est praecedentis delicti. Praecedentia itaque peccata sequentium sunt criminum causa, ut illa quae sequuntur sint praecedentium poena. 19.5. Praecedentium peccatorum poena ipsa uocatur induratio ueniens de diuina iustitia. Hinc est quod ait propheta: Indurasti cor nostrum, ne timeremus te; neque enim dum quicumque iusti sunt, a Deo inpelluntur, ut mali fiant; sed dum mali iam sunt, indurantur ut deteriores existant, sicut et apostolus dicit:
But sin is admitted as the penalty of sin, when, according to the merit of each sin, God forsaking, one passes into another and worse sin, by which he who has committed it is defiled the more. Therefore the preceding sin is the cause of the following sin, but the following sin is the penalty of the preceding offense. Preceding sins, then, are the cause of the crimes that follow, so that those which follow may be the penalty of those that precede. The penalty of preceding sins is that very hardening which comes from divine justice. Hence it is that the prophet says: You have hardened our heart, that we should not fear you; for it is not while any are righteous that they are impelled by God to become evil; but while they are already evil, they are hardened that they may become worse, as the apostle also says:
但罪被容留為罪的刑罰,是當按各罪的功過,神撇棄之,人便陷入另一更壞的罪,犯此罪者便越發被玷污。所以在先的罪是隨後之罪的起因,而隨後的罪則是在先之過的刑罰。故此在先的諸罪是隨後諸罪行的起因,好使那隨後的成為在先的刑罰。在先諸罪的刑罰,就是那出於神聖公義而來的剛硬。故此先知說:「你使我們的心剛硬,不敬畏你」;因為並非在人還是義人時神便催逼他們變惡;乃是當他們已經是惡的時候,被弄剛硬以致變得更壞,正如使徒也說:
22:69
Quoniam ueritatem Dei non receperunt, ut salui fierent, inmisit illis Deus spiritum erroris. Facit ergo Deus quosdam peccare, sed in quibus iam talia peccata praecesserint, ut iusto iudicio eius mereantur in detenus ire. Talia quippe peccata praecedentibus aliis peccatis prolabuntur in poenam quam peccata merentur. 19.6-7. Quaedam de ira Dei ueniunt peccata, quae pro merito aliorum conpensantur peccatorum. Vnde et propheta: Ecce, inquit, tu iratus es et nos peccauimus, in ipsis fuimus semper, tamquam si diceret: quia semper in peccatis fuimus, iratus es ut deterius peccaremus. ­ Quid enim sit iram Dei mereri, quid uero prouocare, prudens lector debet scire.
Because they did not receive the truth of God, that they might be saved, God sent them a spirit of error. God therefore causes certain ones to sin, but ones in whom such sins have already preceded, so that by His just judgment they deserve to go into the worse. Such sins indeed, with other sins preceding, slide down into the penalty which the sins deserve. Certain sins come from the wrath of God, which are recompensed for the merit of other sins. Whence the prophet also says: Behold, you are angry and we have sinned; in these we have been always, as if he said: because we have always been in sins, you have been angry that we might sin the worse. For a prudent reader ought to know what it is to deserve the wrath of God, and what it is to provoke it.
「因為他們不領受愛真理的心,使他們得救,故此神就給他們一個生發錯誤的心。」所以神使某些人犯罪,但乃是在那些已有這樣的罪在先的人身上,好使他們因祂公義的審判而應當陷入更壞的境地。這樣的罪確實隨著其他在先的罪,滑落成為諸罪所應得的刑罰。某些罪出於神的忿怒,是為其他罪的功過所報應的。故此先知也說:「看哪,你發怒,我們犯了罪」,「我們常常在其中」,彷彿他說:因為我們常在罪中,你便發怒使我們犯更壞的罪。因為謹慎的讀者當知道何為應得神的忿怒,何為激動神的忿怒。
22:70
Grauius namque est ira quae prouocatur quam ea quae meretur. Nam meremur, quando ignorando peccamus; prouocamus, quando scimus bonum facere, nec uolumus. 19.8. Nunc iram Dei, dum uiuimus, uitare possumus. Timeamus ergo ne ueniente illo terrore iudicii, sentiri possit, uitari non possit. XX. De manifestis occultisque peccatis. 20.1-3. Maioris est culpae manifeste quam occulte peccare. Dupliciter enim reus est qui aperte delinquit, quia et agit et docet. De talibus Esaias dicit: Et peccata sua, quasi Sodoma praedicauerunt, nec absconderunt. ­ Multi enim publice delinquentes, sine ullo pudore sua flagitia praedicant, nec ullam utuntur sceleris uerecundiam.
For the wrath that is provoked is graver than that which is deserved. For we deserve it when we sin by ignorance; we provoke it when we know to do good, and are unwilling. Now, while we live, we can avoid the wrath of God. Let us fear therefore lest, when that terror of judgment comes, it can be felt but cannot be avoided. XX. On manifest and hidden sins. It is of greater guilt to sin openly than secretly. For he is doubly guilty who transgresses openly, because he both does and teaches. Of such Isaiah says: And they proclaimed their sins like Sodom, nor did they hide them. For many, sinning publicly, without any shame proclaim their disgraceful deeds, nor do they employ any shamefacedness for their crime.
因為被激動的忿怒比被應得的更嚴重。因為我們無知犯罪時便應得它;我們知道當行善卻不肯行時,便激動它。如今,趁著我們還活著,我們能躲避神的忿怒。所以我們當懼怕,免得當那審判的可畏臨到時,可以感受得到,卻無法躲避。第二十章 論明顯與隱藏的罪。公開犯罪比隱密犯罪罪咎更大。因為公開犯罪的人是雙重有罪,因為他既行了,又教導人行。論到這等人,以賽亞說:「他們述說自己的罪惡,並不隱瞞,好像所多瑪一樣。」因為許多公開犯罪的人,毫無羞恥地宣揚自己可恥的行為,也絲毫不為自己的罪行知恥。
22:71
­ Quaedam enim iam iustitiae portio est iniquitatem suam homini abscondere, et in semetipso de peccatis propriis erubescere. 20.4. Peccatum perpetrare crimen est, peccatum praedicare clamor est de quo etiam dicit apostolus: Et clamor auferatur a uobis cum omni malitia, id est cum ipsis peccatis. 20.5. Ex eo ipso quo quisque peccatum quod agit abscondit, iudicii iam esse indicium, quia non erubescitur nisi de conscientiae reatu. Ergo ex hoc ipsud quod quisque de facto suo erubescit ipse sibi iam iudex fit. XXI. De peccati amore. 21.1. Aliud est non peccare amore dilectionis Dei, aliud timore supplicii.
For it is already some portion of righteousness for a man to hide his own iniquity, and to blush within himself over his own sins. To perpetrate a sin is a crime; to proclaim a sin is a clamor, of which also the apostle says: And let clamor be taken away from you, with all malice—that is, with the sins themselves. From this very fact that anyone hides the sin he does, it is already an indication of judgment, because one does not blush except from the guilt of conscience. Therefore from this very thing—that one blushes over his own deed—he already becomes a judge to himself. XXI. On the love of sin. It is one thing not to sin from love of the love of God, another thing from fear of punishment.
因為人隱藏自己的罪孽、並在自己裡面為自己的罪羞愧,這已是公義的某一部分。犯一罪乃是罪行;宣揚一罪乃是喧嚷,論到這喧嚷使徒也說:「一切的喧嚷都當從你們中間除掉,並一切的惡毒」——就是連同罪本身。單從人隱藏自己所行之罪這一事實,便已是審判的表徵,因為人若非出於良心的罪咎便不會羞愧。所以,單從這一件事——人為自己的行為羞愧——他便已成為自己的審判官。第二十一章 論對罪的愛。因愛神之愛而不犯罪是一回事,因懼怕刑罰而不犯罪是另一回事。
22:72
Qui enim amore caritatis Dei non peccat, horrescit omne malum, amplectendo iustitiae bonum, nec eum delectat peccatum, etiam si sceleris inpunitas promittatur. Qui uero sola poena supplicii in se uitia reprimit, quamuis non expleat opus peccati, uiuit tamen in eo uoluntas peccandi; doletque sibi inlicitum, quod lex prohibere dinoscitur. Ille ergo mercedem boni operis percipit, qui amando iustitiam facit, non is qui eam solo metu poenarum inuitus custodit. 21.2-3. Quidam et diligunt peccatum, et faciunt; quidam diligunt tantum, et non faciunt; plerique uero faciunt tantum, et non diligunt. Nonnulli peccatum non faciunt et tamen iustitiam odiunt.
For he who does not sin from the love of the charity of God shudders at all evil, embracing the good of righteousness, nor does sin delight him, even if impunity for the crime be promised. But he who represses vices in himself only from the penalty of punishment, although he does not accomplish the work of sin, yet the will to sin lives in him; and what the law is known to forbid grieves him as unlawful. He therefore receives the reward of a good work who does it by loving righteousness, not he who guards it unwillingly only from the dread of punishments. Some both love sin and do it; some only love it and do not do it; but many only do it and do not love it. Some do not do sin and yet hate righteousness.
因為那出於愛神之仁愛而不犯罪的人,戰兢於一切惡,擁抱公義的善,罪也不使他喜悅,即使罪行的免罰得了應許。但那僅因刑罰的懲處而在自己裡面抑制諸惡的人,雖不成就犯罪的行為,然而犯罪的意願卻活在他裡面;律法所禁止的既為不合法,便使他憂傷。所以,那藉愛公義而行善的人得著善行的賞賜,那僅因懼怕刑罰而不情願地遵守公義的人卻不然。有些人既愛罪又行罪;有些人只愛而不行;但許多人只行而不愛。有些人不行罪,卻恨惡公義。
22:73
Grauius autem peccat qui non solum peccatum diligit, sed et facit, quam qui non facit, et diligit; grauiusque interdum qui diligit et non facit, quam qui facit et odit; grauissimum est non solum facere, sed et diligere peccatum. ­ Nam sunt quidam qui confestim peracto flagitio confunduntur et sunt qui non solum non dolent gessisse malum, sed etiam de ipso malo opere gloriantur. Sicque ad conparationem mali fit deterius dum de uitiis gratulantes extolluntur in peius. De talibus ait Salomon: Qui laetantur cum male fecerint, et exultant in rebus pessimis. XXII. De peccandi necessitate. 22.1a. Interdum mali quod sumus, necessitate potius, non uoluntate existimus.
But he sins more grievously who not only loves sin but also does it, than he who does not do it and loves it; and sometimes more grievously he who loves and does not do it, than he who does it and hates it; it is most grievous not only to do, but also to love sin. For there are some who are immediately confounded when the wicked deed is done, and there are those who not only do not grieve at having done evil, but even glory in the evil deed itself. And so in comparison with the evil it becomes worse, when, congratulating themselves on their vices, they are exalted unto the worse. Of such Solomon says: Who rejoice when they have done evil, and exult in the most wicked things. XXII. On the necessity of sinning. Sometimes the evil that we are, we are by necessity rather than by will.
但那不僅愛罪且行罪的人,比那不行罪卻愛罪的人犯罪更重;有時那愛罪卻不行罪的人,比那行罪卻恨罪的人犯罪更重;至為嚴重的,乃是不僅行罪,且愛罪。因為有些人在惡行既作之後立時羞愧,也有些人不僅不為所行之惡憂傷,甚至以那惡行本身誇口。如此,與惡相較便變得更壞,因他們為自己的諸惡自鳴得意,便被高舉到更壞的地步。論到這等人,所羅門說:「他們行惡便歡喜,作惡便快樂。」第二十二章 論犯罪的必然性。有時我們之所以為惡,是出於必然,而非出於意願。
22:74
Vertenda est autem necessitas mali in uoluntatem boni. 22.1b. Plerique non uoluntate, sed sola necessitate peccant, pertimescentes temporalem inopiam; et, dum praesentis saeculi necessitatem refugiunt, a futuris bonis priuantur. 22.2. Item nonnulli peccatum uoluntate, non necessitate committunt, nullaque coacti inopia existunt iniqui; sed tantum gratis cupiunt esse mali. Neque enim ipsam rem amant quam appetunt, sed ipsam tantum peccati malitiam delectantur. XXIII. De peccandi consuetudine. 23.1. Melius est peccatum cauere quam emendare. Facilius enim resistimus hosti a quo nondum uicti sumus, quam ei a quo iam superati ac deuicti cognoscimur. 23.2.
But the necessity of evil must be turned into the will of good. Very many sin not by will, but by necessity alone, greatly dreading temporal want; and, while they flee the necessity of the present age, they are deprived of future goods. Likewise some commit sin by will, not by necessity, and are wicked, compelled by no want; but only wish to be evil gratuitously. For they do not love the very thing they seek, but delight only in the very malice of sin. XXIII. On the habit of sinning. It is better to guard against sin than to amend it. For we resist more easily the enemy by whom we have not yet been conquered, than him by whom we are recognized as already overcome and vanquished.
但惡的必然性必須轉化為善的意願。極多的人犯罪不是出於意願,乃單是出於必然,極其懼怕今世的窮乏;他們既逃避今世的必需,便被剝奪了將來的美善。同樣,有些人犯罪是出於意願,而非必然,並非被任何窮乏所迫而為惡;乃只是無故甘願為惡。因為他們並不愛自己所追求的那事物,乃單以罪的惡毒本身為樂。第二十三章 論犯罪的習慣。防備罪勝過改正罪。因為我們抵擋那尚未勝過我們的仇敵,比抵擋那已被公認勝過並制伏我們的仇敵,更為容易。
22:75
Omne peccatum, antequam admittatur, amplius pertimescitur. Quamuis autem graue sit, dum in usum uenerit, leue existimatur, et sine ullo metu committitur. 23.3. Istis fomitibus, quasi quibusdam gradibus, coalescit omne peccatum: cogitatio namque praua delectationem parit; delectatio consensionem, consensio actionem, actio consuetudinem, consuetude necessitatem. Sicque his uinculis homo inplicatus, quadam catena uitiorum tenetur adstrictus, ita ut ab ea euelli nequaquam ualeat, nisi diuina gratia manum iacentis adprehendat. 23.4. Peccatum admittere cadere est in puteum; consuetudinem uero peccandi facere, os putei est coangustare, ne is qui cecidit ualeat exire.
Every sin, before it is admitted, is dreaded the more. But however grave it may be, once it has come into habitual use, it is reckoned light, and is committed without any fear. By these kindlings, as by certain degrees, every sin grows strong: for a depraved thought begets delight; delight, consent; consent, action; action, habit; habit, necessity. And so, entangled by these bonds, a man is held bound by a certain chain of vices, so that he can by no means be torn away from it, unless divine grace seize the hand of the one lying prostrate. To admit a sin is to fall into a pit; but to make a habit of sinning is to narrow the mouth of the pit, so that he who has fallen cannot get out.
每一樣罪在它被容留之前,越是可畏。但無論它何等嚴重,一旦成了慣常的習慣,便被算為輕微,且毫無畏懼地被犯。每一樣罪都藉這些引火物、如同藉某些階梯而漸漸壯大:因為敗壞的思想生出快樂;快樂生出同意;同意生出行動;行動生出習慣;習慣生出必然。如此,人被這些鎖鏈纏住,便被某種惡習的鐵鏈捆綁,以致他斷不能從中掙脫,除非神的恩典抓住那仆倒之人的手。犯一罪乃是掉進坑裡;養成犯罪的習慣,卻是縮窄坑口,使那掉落的人不能出來。
22:76
Sed interdum etiam tales Deus liberat, dum eorum desperationem ad conuersionem libertatis commutat. Ipso enim miserante, peccata dimittuntur; quo protegente fit ne in deterius peccando eatur. 23.5. Nequissimum est peccare, peius est peccandi consuetudinem facere. Ab illud facile, ab hoc cum labore resurgitur, dum malae consuetudini repugnatur. 23.6. Male agendi consuetudinem recessum esse propheta adserit in profundum, cuius usu quasi quadam lege homo tenetur adstrictus, ut etiam quando non uult, peccatum admittat. A lapsu uero cito resurgere, non est in profundum ire. 23.7. Apostolus legem peccati dicit in membris nostris;
But sometimes God delivers even such, when He changes their despair into the conversion of liberty. For by His mercy sins are forgiven; by His protection it comes about that one does not go on into worse sinning. It is most wicked to sin, but worse to make a habit of sinning. From the one there is an easy rising again, from the other only with labor, while one struggles against the evil habit. The prophet asserts that the habit of doing evil is a recess into the depth, by the practice of which a man is held bound as by a certain law, so that even when he does not wish it, he admits sin. But to rise again quickly from a fall is not to go into the depth. The apostle speaks of the law of sin in our members;
但有時神也拯救這樣的人,就是當祂將他們的絕望變為自由的歸信時。因為藉祂的憐憫,罪得赦免;藉祂的保守,人便不至於陷入更壞的犯罪。犯罪是至為邪惡的,養成犯罪的習慣卻更壞。從前者容易再起來,從後者卻惟有勞苦才能,需與惡習爭戰。先知斷言犯惡的習慣乃是退入深處,人因這習慣的操練,如同被某種律法所捆綁,以致即使他不願意,也犯罪。但從跌倒中迅速再起來,並非陷入深處。使徒論到我們肢體中犯罪的律;
22:77
quae lex consuetude est, quam peccando concipimus et non ab ea, cum uolumus, discedimus, quia iam necessitatis uinculo per consuetudinem retinemur. 23.8. Multum ueri amor agit in homine, sed resultat caro malae consuetudinis lege. Bene autem audacter pro bona conscientia exultat, qui ualenter in se reprimit quod insolenter inpugnat. 23.9. Frequenter peccare cauendum est; nam hoc ipsud quod de malo nostro plerumque Deus nobis salutem operatur, quanto mirabile est, tanto perrarum est. Propterea metuendum est confidere ita saluari, ne forte, dum expectamus a uitiis sanari, et uitia multiplicemus et salutem non adipiscamur. Ergo studeamus aut non cadere, aut cito conuersi a lapsu consurgere.
This law is habit, which we conceive by sinning, and from which we do not depart when we wish, because we are now held fast by the bond of necessity through habit. The love of truth accomplishes much in a man, yet the flesh resists through the law of evil habit. But rightly does he exult boldly for a good conscience who mightily restrains within himself that which insolently assails him. One must beware of sinning frequently; for that very thing, whereby God for the most part works our salvation out of our evil, is as rare as it is wonderful. Therefore we must fear to be confident of being saved in this way, lest perchance, while we wait to be healed of our vices, we both multiply our vices and fail to attain salvation. Let us therefore strive either not to fall, or, being quickly converted, to rise again from our fall.
這法就是習慣,我們藉著犯罪而生出它,卻無法在我們願意時離開它,因為我們如今已被習慣所結成的必然之枷所束縛。對真理的愛在人心中成就許多,然而肉體卻藉惡習之法加以抗拒。但那大力地在自己裡面制伏那放肆攻擊他之物的人,實在可以為著無愧的良心而勇敢歡躍。要謹防頻繁地犯罪;因為神多半從我們的惡中為我們成就救恩,這事何等奇妙,也何等罕見。所以我們必須懼怕,不可如此確信自己得救,免得我們一面等候從諸惡中得醫治,卻一面增添了諸惡,又得不著救恩。因此讓我們竭力或是不跌倒,或是既跌倒便速速悔改而重新站起。
22:78
23.10. Omnino peccare cauendum est; quod si humana fragilitate peccatum subrepserit, confestim erit corrigendum quod nequiter sentitur commissum. Cito enim corrigitur culpa quae cito cognoscitur; tardius autem sanatur uulnus quod, iam putrescentibus membris, longo post tempore curationibus adhibetur. 23.11. [Iteratio peccati grauior est, sicut si morbus super morbum ueniat, sicut si imber super imbrem occurrat.] 23.12. Mora peccandi inmanitatem facit sceleris, unde et propheta: Vae inquit, qui trahitis iniquitatem infuniculis uanitatis, et quasi uinculum plaustri peccatum. Trahit enim iniquitatem ut funiculum, qui tardat conuerti ad Deum. Trahere est enim iniquitatem moram facere iniquitati.
One must altogether beware of sinning; but if through human frailty sin has crept in, that which is felt to have been wickedly committed must be corrected at once. For a fault that is quickly recognized is quickly corrected; but a wound is more slowly healed which, when the members are already festering, is treated with remedies only long afterward. [The repetition of sin is graver, as when disease comes upon disease, as when rain falls upon rain.] Delay in sinning increases the enormity of the crime, whence also the prophet says: Woe to you who draw iniquity with cords of vanity, and sin as with a cart-rope. For he who is slow to turn to God draws iniquity like a cord. To draw iniquity is to prolong iniquity.
人必須完全謹防犯罪;但若因人的軟弱,罪已悄然侵入,那被察覺為惡意所犯之事,就當立刻改正。因為速速被認清的過錯,便速速得改正;但那傷口卻醫治得較慢,因肢體已在腐爛,過了許久才施以療治。(罪的重複更為嚴重,如同病上加病,如同雨上加雨。)延遲於犯罪加增了罪惡的兇殘,所以先知也說:禍哉,你們這些以虛空之繩牽引罪孽,又如以車索牽引罪惡的人。那遲於歸向神的人,實在是像牽繩一般牽引罪孽。牽引罪孽,就是使罪孽拖延。
22:79
Vnde et psalmus: Prolongauerunt iniquitates suas; Dominus iustus concidet ceruices peccatorum. XXIIII. De peccati recordatione. 24.1. Bonum est homini semper ante oculos propria adhibere delicta, secundum psalmi sententiam: Et peccatum meum contra me est semper. Sicut enim non oportet reminiscere peccati affectum, sic semper necesse est unumquemque suum in deflendo commemorare peccatum. 24.2. Apud iustum recordatio peccati facit taedium animi. Qui autem luxuriae et cupiditati subditi sunt, contumaci superbia etiam de ipso peccati opere gloriantur. 24.3. Serui Dei tanta recordatio esse debet peccati, ut ea quae gessit semper lacrimans confiteatur. Vnde et psalmus dicit:
Whence also the psalm says: They have prolonged their iniquities; the Lord who is just shall cut asunder the necks of sinners. XXIV. On the remembrance of sin. It is good for a man always to set his own offenses before his eyes, according to the sentence of the psalm: And my sin is ever before me. For just as one ought not to recall the pleasure of sin, so it is ever necessary that each one call to mind his own sin in weeping over it. In the just man, the remembrance of sin produces weariness of soul. But those who are subject to lust and greed, with stubborn pride, even glory in the very work of sin itself. In the servant of God there ought to be so great a remembrance of sin that he always confesses with tears the things he has done. Whence also the psalm says:
所以詩篇也說:他們延長了自己的罪孽;公義的主必砍斷罪人的頸項。第二十四章:論記念罪。人常將自己的過犯擺在眼前是好的,正如詩篇的話語所說:我的罪常在我面前。因為正如人不當回味罪的快感,照樣,各人也總必在痛哭中記念自己的罪。在義人身上,記念罪使心靈生出厭倦。但那些屈服於淫慾與貪婪之下的人,卻以頑梗的驕傲,甚至為罪的行為本身而誇口。在神的僕人身上,對罪的記念當如此深切,以致他常含淚承認自己所行的事。所以詩篇也說:
22:80
Conuersus sum in aerumna, dum confringitur spina, peccatum meum cognitum feci, et dixi: pronuntiabo aduersum me iniustitias meas Domino. Supra enim dixerat: Quoniam tacui, hoc est non sum confessus, inueterauerunt omnia ossa mea, dum clamarem tota die. Quid ergo tacuisse se paenitet, nisi confessionem peccatorum? Quid clamasse se dolet, nisi defensionem malorum? Qui ergo peccatorum suorum defensor extitit, necesse est ut paenitendo accuset quod superbiens praue admisit. XXV. De cogitatione. 25.1-2a. Bipertita est causa peccandi, id est operis et cogitationis, quorum unum iniquitas dicitur quod opere geritur, aliud iniustitia quod cogitatione admittitur.
I was turned in my anguish, while the thorn is fastened in; I made known my sin, and I said: I will declare against myself my unrighteousness to the Lord. For above he had said: Because I kept silence, that is, I did not confess, all my bones grew old, while I cried out all the day long. What then does he repent of having kept silence, save the confession of sins? Of what does he grieve to have cried out, save the defense of his evils? He therefore who stood forth as a defender of his own sins must needs, by repenting, accuse that which in pride he wickedly committed. XXV. On thought. The cause of sinning is twofold, namely of deed and of thought, of which the one is called iniquity, which is carried out in deed, the other unrighteousness, which is admitted in thought.
我在苦難中轉回,正當荊棘刺入之時;我承認了我的罪,我說:我要向主承認自己的不義來控告自己。因為他在上文說過:因我閉口不言,就是不肯認罪,我終日唉哼,以致我全身骨頭都枯乾了。那麼,他懊悔曾閉口不言,豈不是懊悔沒有認罪嗎?他悲歎曾發出哀號,豈不是悲歎曾為自己的惡辯護嗎?所以那曾為自己的罪作辯護者的人,必須藉悔改來控告自己在驕傲中惡意所犯之事。第二十五章:論思念。犯罪的緣由有二,就是行為與思念,其中一樣在行為上實現的稱為罪孽,另一樣在思念中容納的稱為不義。
22:81
­ Prius autem actio resecanda est, postea cogitatio; prius praua opera, postmodum desideria. Vicissim autem et a cogitatione opera procedunt, et ab opere cogitatio nascitur. 25.2b-3. Quamuis etsi ab opere malo quisque uacet, pro solius tamen prauae cogitationis malitia non erit innocens. Vnde et Dominus per Esaiam: Auferte, inquit, malum cogitationum uestrarum ab oculis meis. ­ Non enim solum factis, sed et cogitationibus delinquimus, si eis inlicite occurrentibus delectemur. 25.4. Sicut uipera a filiis in utero positis lacerata perimitur, ita nos cogitationes nostrae intra nos enutritae occidunt et conceptae interius uipereo ueneno consumunt, animamque nostram crudeli uulnere perimunt.
First, however, the action must be cut off, then the thought; first the wicked works, afterward the desires. Yet in turn both works proceed from thought, and thought is born from work. Although a man may refrain from an evil work, yet for the malice of wicked thought alone he will not be innocent. Whence also the Lord says through Isaiah: Take away, he says, the evil of your thoughts from before my eyes. For we offend not only by deeds but also by thoughts, if we take delight in them when they unlawfully occur to us. Just as the viper is torn apart and killed by the young placed within its womb, so our own thoughts, nourished within us, slay us, and when conceived inwardly, consume us with viperous venom, and destroy our soul with a cruel wound.
然而首先當斬斷的是行動,其次是思念;先是邪惡的行為,然後是慾望。但兩者互相為因:行為由思念發出,思念也由行為而生。人縱然戒除惡行,卻仍因邪惡思念本身的惡意而不得為無罪。所以主也藉以賽亞說:他說,要從我眼前除掉你們思念中的惡。因為我們得罪神不僅在於行為,也在於思念,若那非法臨到我們的思念,我們卻以之為樂。正如蝮蛇被置於腹中的幼子撕裂而死,我們自己的思念在我們裡面被養育,便殺害我們,當它們在內裡成形,就以蝮蛇之毒吞噬我們,用殘忍的傷口毀滅我們的靈魂。
22:82
25.5. Non est arbitrii nostri cogitationis prauae suggestionibus praeuenire; iacere autem in animo cogitationem nostrae adtinet uoluntati. Illud ergo ad culpam non redigitur, istud culpae propriae inputatur. Nam cogitationes inlicitas occurrere, daemonum est; cogitationibus oblectare peruersis, nostrum est. 25.6. Plerumque fieri solet ut inmundae corporalium rerum species, quas didicimus, nostris mentibus opponantur, et nolentes eas cogitemus; quantumque ab eis aciem mentis auertere nitimur, tanto illae se magis animo ingerunt, obscenisque in nobis motibus obrepunt. Sed fit hoc pro conditione mortali quam meruit primus homo in poenam sui peccati. 25.7.
It is not within our choice to forestall the suggestions of wicked thought; but to let the thought lie in the soul belongs to our will. The former, therefore, is not reckoned to guilt, the latter is imputed as our own fault. For that unlawful thoughts occur is of the demons; to take pleasure in perverse thoughts is ours. It very often happens that the impure images of bodily things, which we have learned, are set before our minds, and we think of them against our will; and the more we strive to turn the mind's gaze away from them, the more they press themselves upon the soul, and creep in upon us with obscene stirrings. But this comes about by reason of the mortal condition which the first man merited as the penalty of his sin.
預先阻止邪惡思念的暗示,不在我們的選擇之內;但讓思念留在心中,卻屬於我們的意志。所以前者不算為罪過,後者卻歸為我們自己的過錯。因為非法思念之臨到,是出於邪魔;以悖謬思念為樂,卻是出於我們。常常發生的是:我們所習得的、屬物質之事的污穢形象,擺在我們心思之前,我們雖不願卻仍思念它們;我們越是竭力將心思的目光從它們轉開,它們就越發強加於心靈,帶著淫穢的挑動潛入我們裡面。但這事之發生,是因那必死的境況,就是始祖為他罪的刑罰所招致的。
22:83
Dum unusquisque diuina inluminatione praeuenitur, statim molestiis turpium cogitationum pulsatur. Sed Dei seruus iudicio timoris Dei earum temptamenta a semetipso reicit, bonisque contra obiectis cogitationibus, turpes a se repellit. 25.8. Magna obseruantia circa cordis est custodiam adhibenda, quia aut bonae aut malae rei ibi consistit origo; nam, sicut scriptum est: Ex corde exeunt cogitationes malae. Ideoque si prius prauae cogitationi resistimus, in lapsum operis non incurrimus. 25.9. Non est timendum si bona malaque in cogitationem ueniant; sed magis gloriandum est si mens mala a bonis intellectu rationis discernat. 25.10.
When each one is forestalled by divine illumination, at once he is beaten by the vexations of base thoughts. But the servant of God, by the judgment of the fear of God, casts their temptations away from himself, and by setting good thoughts against them, drives the base ones from himself. Great watchfulness must be applied to the guarding of the heart, because there is the origin of either good or evil; for, as it is written: Out of the heart come evil thoughts. And therefore, if we first resist the wicked thought, we do not fall into the lapse of the deed. It is not to be feared if good and evil come into the thought; but rather one should glory if the mind, by the understanding of reason, distinguishes evil from good.
當各人被神的光照所引領時,立刻就被卑污思念的攪擾所擊打。但神的僕人憑著敬畏神的判斷,將這些試探從自己身上驅逐,並以美善的思念與之相對,把卑污的思念從自己身上趕走。看守心必須極其警醒,因為善或惡的源頭都在那裡;因為經上記著說:從心裡發出惡念。所以我們若先抵擋邪惡的思念,就不至於陷入行為的過失。善與惡進入思念,這不足懼;反倒,人若憑理性的悟性辨別惡與善,才當引以為榮。
22:84
Item nihil iuuat quod inter bonum et malum sensu prudentiore discernimus, nisi opere aut mala cognita caueamus, aut bona intellecta faciamus. XXVI. De conscientia. 26.1. Humana conditio dum diuersis uitiositatibus mentem conturbat, etiam ante poenas gehennae per inconditum animae appetitum iam poenas conscientiae patitur. 26.2. Omnia fugire poterit homo praeter cor suum. Non enim potest a se quisque recedere. Vbicumque enim abierit reatus sui conscientia illum non derelinquit. 26.3-4. Quamuis humana iudicia subterfugiat omnis qui male agit, iudicium tamen conscientiae suae effugire non potest.
Likewise it profits nothing that we distinguish between good and evil with a more prudent sense, unless by our work we either beware of the evil we have recognized, or do the good we have understood. XXVI. On conscience. The human condition, while it disturbs the mind with divers vices, even before the punishments of hell already suffers the punishments of conscience through the disordered appetite of the soul. A man may be able to flee all things except his own heart. For no one can depart from himself. For wherever he goes, the conscience of his own guilt does not forsake him. Although everyone who does evil may escape human judgments, yet he cannot escape the judgment of his own conscience.
照樣,我們雖以較精明的悟性辨別善惡,若不藉行為或謹防所認清的惡,或行所明白的善,這辨別也毫無益處。第二十六章:論良心。人的境況既以各樣的惡攪擾心思,甚至在地獄的刑罰之先,就已藉著靈魂無序的慾望承受良心的刑罰。人可以逃避一切,惟獨逃不了自己的心。因為無人能離開自己。因為無論他往哪裡去,自己罪咎的良心總不離棄他。凡行惡的人,縱然逃脫了人的審判,卻逃不了自己良心的審判。
22:85
Nam etsi aliis celat quod egit, sibi tamen celare non potest, qui plene nouit malum esse quod gessit. Duplex fit ergo in eo iudicium, quia et hic suae conscientiae reatu punitur, et illuc perpetuali poena damnatur. ­ Hoc enim significat: Abyssus abyssum inuocat in uoce cataractarum. Abyssus enim abyssum inuocare est de iudicio suae conscientiae ire ad iudicium damnationis perpetuae. In uoce cataractarum, id est in praedicatione sanctorum. XXVII. De intentione mentis. 27.1. Oculus hominis intentio operis eius est. Si ergo intentio eius bona est, et opus intentionis ipsius bonum est.
For even if he conceals from others what he has done, yet he cannot conceal it from himself, who fully knows the evil he has committed to be evil. A twofold judgment therefore comes upon him, because both here he is punished by the guilt of his own conscience, and there he is condemned to everlasting punishment. For this is the meaning of: Deep calleth unto deep, in the voice of the waterfalls. For deep to call unto deep is to go from the judgment of one's own conscience to the judgment of everlasting damnation. In the voice of the waterfalls, that is, in the preaching of the saints. XXVII. On the intention of the mind. The eye of a man is the intention of his work. If therefore his intention is good, the work of his intention also is good.
因為他縱然向別人隱藏所行之事,卻無法向自己隱藏,因他清楚知道自己所犯的惡確是惡。所以有雙重審判臨到他,因他在此既被自己良心的罪咎所懲罰,在彼又被定為永刑。因為這正是那話的意思:深淵與深淵響應,在瀑布的聲音中。因為深淵呼喚深淵,就是從自己良心的審判,走向永遠沉淪的審判。在瀑布的聲音中,就是在聖徒的宣講中。第二十七章:論心思的意向。人的眼睛就是他行為的意向。所以他的意向若是善的,他意向的行為也是善的。
22:86
Alioquin malae intentionis etiamsi bonum in factis opus appareat, bonum iam non est, quoniam ex sua intentione aut probatur bonum, aut reprobatur indignum. Bona est ergo intentio quae propter Deum est; mala uero quae pro terreno lucro aut uana gloria est. 27.2. Qui opus bonum bona intentione non faciunt, per hoc magis caecantur opere per quod inluminari potuerunt. 27.3. Vnusquisque bonum opus quod agit intentione bona agat, quoniam pro mala intentione plerumque opus bonum quod agimus perdimus, et minus a culpa uacamus. 27.4. Saepe quae apud hominum iudicium bona patent, apud examen diligentissimi et acutissimi iudicis reproba deteguntur.
Otherwise, of an evil intention, even if the work should appear good in its deeds, it is no longer good, since from its own intention it is either approved as good or rejected as unworthy. A good intention, therefore, is that which is for God's sake; but an evil one is that which is for earthly gain or vain glory. Those who do not perform a good work with a good intention are the more blinded by the very work through which they might have been enlightened. Let each one do the good work he does with a good intention, since for the sake of an evil intention we for the most part lose the good work we do, and are the less free from fault. Often things that appear good in the judgment of men are, at the examination of the most diligent and most acute Judge, uncovered as reprobate.
不然,若意向是惡的,即使行為在外表上顯為善,它也不再是善的,因為它憑自己的意向或被稱許為善,或被棄絕為不配。所以善的意向,乃是為神的緣故;惡的意向,卻是為地上的利益或虛榮。那些不以善的意向行善工的人,反倒因那本可使他們得光照的行為,更加被弄瞎。願各人以善的意向去行他所行的善工,因為我們所行的善工,多半因惡的意向而喪失,反倒更不能免於過錯。常有在人的審判中顯為善的事,在那至勤至明的審判者的鑑察之下,卻被揭露為當受棄絕。
22:87
Ideoque omnis sanctus ueretur ne forte bonum quod agit pro aliqua animi intentione in oculis Dei reprobum sit. XXVIII. De sensibus carnis. 28.1-2. Per sensus carnis morbus inrepit mentis. Vnde et per prophetam Dominus dicit: Omnes cognationes terrae ab aquilone uenient, et ponent unusquisque solium suum in introitu portarum Hierusalem. Regna aquilonis uitia sunt, quae sedes suas in portis ponunt quando per sensus carnis labem animae ingerunt; ideoque in ipsis portis, id est in ipsis sensibus regnant. ­ Neque enim aliunde peccamus nisi uidendo, audiendo, adtractando, gustando atque tangendo. Vnde et alias dicitur: Intrauit mors per fenestras nostras; et alibi:
And therefore every holy man fears lest perchance the good he does, by reason of some intention of the soul, be reprobate in the eyes of God. XXVIII. On the senses of the flesh. Through the senses of the flesh the disease of the mind creeps in. Whence also the Lord says through the prophet: All the kindreds of the earth shall come from the north, and each one shall set his throne in the entrance of the gates of Jerusalem. The kingdoms of the north are the vices, which set their seats in the gates when through the senses of the flesh they bring ruin upon the soul; and therefore in the very gates, that is, in the senses themselves, they reign. For we sin from no other source than by seeing, hearing, handling, tasting, and touching. Whence it is also said elsewhere: Death has entered through our windows; and elsewhere:
所以每一個聖潔的人都懼怕,惟恐他所行的善,因心裡某種意向,在神眼前竟被棄絕。第二十八章:論肉體的感官。心思的疾病藉肉體的感官悄然侵入。所以主也藉先知說:地上的萬族都要從北方而來,各人要在耶路撒冷城門的入口設立自己的座位。北方的諸國就是諸惡,當它們藉肉體的感官將敗壞帶入靈魂時,便在城門設立自己的座位;所以它們正是在城門中,就是在諸感官中,掌權作王。因為我們犯罪,無非是藉著看、聽、觸摸、嚐、與碰觸。所以別處也說:死亡從我們的窗戶進來;又在別處說:
22:88
Et extranei ingrediebantur per portas eius, et super Hierusalem mittebant sortem. Extraneos quippe inmundos esse spiritus, qui tanquam per portas ita per sensus carnis animam inrepunt et eam inlecebrando deuincunt. XXVIIII. De sermone. 29.1. Dum quaedam parua uitiorum uerba non euitamus, in magno linguae prolabimur crimine et dum facta quaedam non grauia libere ac sine metu committimus, ad potiora scelera et horrenda peccandi consuetudine labimur. 29.2. Sicut plerumque multiloquiorum stultitia reprehenditur, ita rursum nimis tacentium uitia denotantur. Illi enim satis laxando linguam in leuitatis uitio defluunt, isti nimis reticendo ab utilitate torpescunt. 29.3.
And strangers entered through her gates, and cast lots over Jerusalem. The strangers are indeed the unclean spirits, who, as through gates, so creep into the soul through the senses of the flesh, and overcome it by enticement. XXIX. On speech. While we do not avoid certain small words of the vices, we slide into a great crime of the tongue; and while we freely and without fear commit certain deeds that are not grave, we fall by the habit of sinning into more grievous and horrible crimes. Just as the folly of the talkative is for the most part reproved, so again the faults of those too silent are marked out. For the former, by loosing the tongue too much, flow away into the vice of levity; the latter, by keeping silence too much, grow torpid, away from usefulness.
又有外人從她的城門進來,為耶路撒冷拈鬮。這些外人實在就是污穢的靈,他們如同從城門,照樣藉肉體的感官潛入靈魂,並以誘惑征服它。第二十九章:論言語。當我們不迴避諸惡的某些小言語時,就滑入舌頭的大罪;當我們自由且無懼地犯某些不甚嚴重的行為時,就因犯罪的習慣墮入更重更可怕的罪。正如多言者的愚妄多半受責備,照樣,過於緘默者的過失也被指出。因為前者放縱舌頭太過,便流於輕浮之惡;後者過於沉默,便僵滯而失去益處。
22:89
Inperiti, sicut loqui nesciunt, ita tacere non possunt. Mente enim ineruditi, ore loquaces, uerbis perstrepunt, sensu nihil dicunt. 29.4. Sicut falsitatis crimen a proficientibus pertimescitur, ita otiosa uerba a perfectis uiris uitantur. Nam sicut ait quidam: Pro otioso uerbo ratio ponitur, pro sermone iniusto poena exsoluitur. 29.5. Vani sermones in ore christiani esse non debent. Nam sicut malos mores bona conloquia corrigunt, ita praua conloquia bonos mores corrumpunt. 29.6. Custodia ori ponitur dum quisque non se iustum, sed quod magis uerum est, peccatorem fatetur. 29.7. Manum super os ponit, qui bonis operibus linguae excessum operit.
The unlearned, just as they know not how to speak, so they cannot keep silence. Untutored in mind, talkative in mouth, they make noise with words, and say nothing in sense. Just as the crime of falsehood is greatly feared by those making progress, so idle words are shunned by perfect men. For as a certain one says: For an idle word an account is rendered, for an unjust word a penalty is paid. Vain speeches ought not to be in the mouth of a Christian. For just as good conversations correct evil morals, so wicked conversations corrupt good morals. A guard is set upon the mouth when a man confesses himself not just, but rather, which is more true, a sinner. He sets his hand upon his mouth who covers the excess of the tongue with good works.
無知的人正如不曉得說話,照樣也不能緘默。心思未受教導,口舌卻喋喋不休,以言語喧嚷,其意義卻空無一物。正如長進的人極其懼怕虛謊之罪,照樣,完全的人也躲避閒言。因為正如某人所說:閒話要被清算,不義的言語要受刑罰。虛妄的言語不當在基督徒口中。因為正如良好的交談改正惡劣的品行,照樣,邪惡的交談敗壞良好的品行。當人承認自己不是義人,而寧可承認那更真實的——就是罪人時,就是為口設立看守。凡以善行遮蓋舌頭的過度的人,就是以手掩口。
22:90
Manum super os ponit qui malae locutionis culpas bonae actionis uelamine tegit. 29.8. Loquens quae ad Deum pertinent, nec faciens, etsi inutilis sibi est, audientibus tamen prodest. 29.9. Qui de sapientia se laudari affectant, loquentem prophetam adtendant: Vae qui sapientes estis in oculis uestris, et coram uobismetipsis prudentes. 29.10-11. Recte ex sententia dicit, qui ueram sapientiam gustu interni saporis sentit. A sentiendo enim sententia dicitur. Ac per hoc, adrogantes qui sine humilitate dicunt, de sola scientia dicunt, non de sententia. ­ Ille enim sapit qui recte et secundum Deum sapit. 29.12.
He sets his hand upon his mouth who covers the faults of evil speech with the veil of good action. He who speaks the things that pertain to God, yet does them not, though he is useless to himself, nevertheless profits his hearers. Let those who long to be praised for wisdom heed the prophet who speaks: Woe to you who are wise in your own eyes, and prudent before your own selves. Rightly does he speak from a 'sentence' who perceives true wisdom by the taste of an inner savor. For 'sentence' is so called from 'perceiving' (sentire). And through this, the arrogant, who speak without humility, speak from mere knowledge, not from a 'sentence.' For he is wise who is wise rightly and according to God.
凡以善行的帷幕遮蓋惡言之過的人,就是以手掩口。人若講說那屬於神的事,卻不去行,他雖對自己無益,卻仍使聽者得益。那些渴望因智慧受稱讚的人,當留意先知所說的話:禍哉,你們這些自以為有智慧、自看為通達的人。惟有那藉內在滋味的品嚐而察覺真智慧的人,才真正是憑「見識」而說(sententia 源於 sentire「察覺」)。因此,那些沒有謙卑而說話的自大者,是憑單純的知識而說,不是憑見識。因為惟有那按著正道、照著神而有智慧的人,才是真有智慧。
22:91
In suam dicunt contumeliam doctores, si dum sint ab eis dicta sapienter nimium tamen eloquenter. Horret enim sapientia spumeum uerborum ambitum, ac fucum mundialis eloquentiae inflatis sermonibus perornatum. 29.13. Quidam curiosi delectantur audire quoslibet sapientes, non ut ueritatem ab eis quaerant, sed ut facundiam sermonis eorum agnoscant, more poetarum qui magis conpositionem uerborum quam sententiam ueritatis sequuntur. 29.14. Quadrimoda est dicendi ratio, qua praeuidendum est quid, cui, quando uel quomodo aliquid proferatur. 29.15.
Teachers speak to their own reproach if their sayings, though wise, are nevertheless too eloquent. For wisdom shudders at the foamy pomp of words, and at the paint of worldly eloquence adorned with inflated speeches. Certain curious persons delight to hear whatever wise men, not that they may seek the truth from them, but that they may recognize the fluency of their speech, after the manner of the poets, who follow the composition of words rather than the sentence of truth. Fourfold is the manner of speaking, by which one must foresee what, to whom, when, and how something is to be uttered.
教師若言語雖有智慧,卻過於雄辯,就是自招羞辱。因為智慧厭惡言語泡沫般的浮華,也厭惡以浮誇言辭裝飾的世俗口才的塗飾。有些好奇之人喜歡聽任何智者說話,不是要向他們尋求真理,而是要領略他們言語的流暢,正如那些詩人,追求辭藻的鋪陳過於真理的見識。說話之法有四重,藉此人當預先思量:說甚麼、對誰說、何時說、以及如何說。
22:92
Item quadrimoda est dicendi ratio, qua aut bene sentiendo quid bene profertur, aut nihil sentiendo nihil dicitur, aut parum sentiendo loquacitas sola ostentatur, aut optime sentiendo non eleganter profertur quod intellegitur. 29.16-17. Item quadripertita est loquendi ratio, qua uel bonum bene, uel malum male, seu bonum male, uel malum bene profertur. ­ Bonum quippe bene loquitur qui ea quae recta sunt humiliter adnuntiare uidetur. Malum male loquitur qui quodlibet flagitium persuadere conatur. Bonum male loquitur qui quodcumque rectum adroganter praedicare sentitur. Malum bene loquitur qui, aliquod narrando uitium, detestatur ut ab eo homines auertantur. 29.18.
Likewise fourfold is the manner of speaking: either by perceiving well, something is well uttered; or by perceiving nothing, nothing is said; or by perceiving little, mere loquacity is displayed; or by perceiving excellently, what is understood is not elegantly uttered. Likewise fourfold is the manner of speaking, by which either good is spoken well, or evil ill, or good ill, or evil well. He indeed speaks good well who is seen humbly to announce those things which are right. He speaks evil ill who tries to persuade to some disgraceful act. He speaks good ill who is felt to preach anything right arrogantly. He speaks evil well who, by relating some vice, detests it, that men may be turned away from it.
照樣,說話之法有四重:或因察覺得好而說得好;或因毫無察覺而甚麼都不說;或因察覺甚少而僅顯出多言;或因察覺極佳,卻不能優雅地說出所領悟的。照樣,說話之法有四重,藉此或是善說得好,或是惡說得壞,或是善說得壞,或是惡說得好。凡謙卑地宣告正直之事的人,就是善善地說。凡竭力勸人行某可恥之事的人,就是惡惡地說。凡自大地宣講任何正確之事的人,就是善惡地說。凡藉敘述某惡而憎惡之,使人轉離的人,就是惡善地說。
22:93
Corde bene loquitur qui caritatem non simulat. Ore bene loquitur qui ueritatem adnuntiat. Factis bene loquitur qui alios bonis exemplis aedificat. 29.19. Corde male loquitur qui interius cogitationes noxias meditatur et cogitat. Lingua male loquitur qui pro quod male agit flagellatur et murmurat. Factis male loquitur qui male uiuendo exemplis suis alios ad praue agendum informat. 29.20. Semel bene loquitur qui se paenitendo redarguit. Bis bene loquitur qui bene uiuendo et alios instruit. 29.21. Semel male loquitur qui post uitium cito corrigitur. Bis male loquitur qui et male uiuit et male docet. Item bis male loquitur qui et male cogitat et male refert cogitata.
He speaks well with the heart who does not feign charity. He speaks well with the mouth who announces the truth. He speaks well with deeds who builds up others by good examples. He speaks ill with the heart who inwardly ponders and thinks harmful thoughts. He speaks ill with the tongue who is scourged for the evil he does and murmurs. He speaks ill with deeds who, by living wickedly, forms others to act perversely by his examples. He speaks well once who reproves himself by repenting. He speaks well twice who, by living well, also instructs others. He speaks ill once who, after a fault, is quickly corrected. He speaks ill twice who both lives ill and teaches ill. Likewise he speaks ill twice who both thinks evil and reports the things he has thought evilly.
凡不假冒愛心的人,就是以心說得好。凡宣告真理的人,就是以口說得好。凡以美好榜樣造就別人的人,就是以行為說得好。凡在內裡思忖並謀算有害之念的人,就是以心說得壞。凡因所行的惡受懲而發怨言的人,就是以舌說得壞。凡自己邪惡度日、以榜樣使別人學會悖謬行事的人,就是以行為說得壞。凡藉悔改責備自己的人,就是說一次好話。凡自己美好度日、又教導別人的人,就是說兩次好話。凡犯錯後速速改正的人,就是說一次壞話。凡既邪惡度日又邪惡教導的人,就是說兩次壞話。同樣,凡既邪惡思念、又邪惡地傳述所思念之事的人,也是說兩次壞話。
22:94
Item bis male loquitur qui et bonum quod debuit non egit et malum quod non oportebat admisit. 29.22. Mali mala respondent pro bonis et aduersa pro optimis. Boni bona respondent pro malis, et prospera pro aduersis. 29.23. Aduersus conuicium linguae fortitudo adhibenda est patientiae, ut temptatio uerbi quae foris inpugnat, tolerantiae uirtute deuicta discedat. 29.24. Non omnis qui patitur probra iustus est; sed qui pro ueritate innox patitur, ille tantummodo iustus est. 29.25. Inter uituperationes linguae et obprobria hominum isto se remedio mens iusti corroborat, ut tanto solidius in Deum figatur interius, quanto exterius ab humanis spernitur sensibus. 29.26-27.
Likewise he speaks ill twice who both did not do the good he ought and admitted the evil he ought not. The evil return evil for good, and adverse things for the best. The good return good for evil, and prosperous things for adverse. Against the reviling of the tongue the fortitude of patience must be applied, so that the temptation of the word, which assails from without, being overcome by the virtue of endurance, may depart. Not everyone who suffers reproaches is just; but he who suffers innocently for the truth, he alone is just. Amid the reproaches of the tongue and the insults of men, by this remedy the mind of the just man is strengthened, that it may be all the more solidly fixed inwardly in God, the more it is despised outwardly by human senses.
同樣,凡既沒有行所當行的善、又容納了所不當犯的惡的人,也是說兩次壞話。惡人以惡報善,以逆報恩。善人以善報惡,以順報逆。對抗舌頭的辱罵,當運用忍耐的剛毅,好使那從外攻擊的言語試探,被堅忍之德所勝而退去。並非凡受辱罵的人都是義人;惟有那為真理無辜受苦的人,才單單是義人。在舌頭的譭謗和人的凌辱之中,義人的心靈以此良方得堅固:越在外被人的感官所輕看,就越在內裡更堅固地定於神。
22:95
Qui inlatas sibi contumelias tranquillo animo prodit, dolorem cordis aperit et uirus quod feruet in animo facile reicit. ­ Vulnera enim mentis aperta cito exhalant, clausa nimis exulcerant. 29.28. Qui dolorem iniuriae clauso pectore tegit, quanto amplius silentio linguam premit, tanto acriorem intrinsecus nutrit. Vnde et uere quidam poetarum gentilium dixit: "Quoque magis tegitur, tectus magis aestuat ignis. " Caecus enim languor uehemens est ac nimius, quia "tacitum uiuit sub pectore uulnus. " XXX. De mendacio. 30.1. Mendaces faciunt ut nec uera dicentibus credatur. Reddet enim saepe hominem multa falsitas etiam in ueritate suspectum. 30.2.
He who with a tranquil mind brings forth the insults inflicted upon him opens the grief of his heart and easily casts out the venom that seethes in his soul. For open wounds of the mind quickly breathe out their poison; those shut up too much fester within. He who covers the pain of an injury with a closed breast, the more he presses down the tongue with silence, the more keenly he nourishes it within. Whence also, truly, a certain one of the pagan poets said: 'The more it is covered, the more the covered fire glows.' For a hidden languor is vehement and excessive, because 'a silent wound lives beneath the breast.' XXX. On lying. Liars bring it about that not even those who speak the truth are believed. For much falsehood often renders a man suspect even in the truth.
凡以安寧的心把加於己身的凌辱說出來的人,就開啟了心中的憂傷,容易地把在靈魂中沸騰的毒素排出。因為心靈敞開的傷口迅速呼出毒氣,閉塞太過的傷口卻在內裡潰爛。凡以緊閉的胸懷掩藏所受傷害之痛的人,越以沉默壓制舌頭,就在內裡越發劇烈地滋養那痛。所以外邦某詩人也確實說過:「越是遮掩,被遮掩的火越發熾燃。」因為隱藏的病痛猛烈而過度,因「無聲的傷口活在胸膛之下」。第三十章:論說謊。說謊的人使人連說真話的也不信。因為許多虛謊常使人即使說真話也受懷疑。
22:96
Saepe uera promittit, qui falsa dicturus est, ut, cum primum adquisierit fidem, ad reliqua mendacia audientes credulos faciat. 30.3. Multis uidentur uera esse quae falsa sunt, et ideo non ex Deo, sed ex suo mendacio loquuntur. 30.4. Nonnunquam falsitas ueriloquio adiungitur, et plerumque a ueritate incipit qui falsa confingit. 30.5. Latent saepe uenena circumlita melle uerborum, et tandiu deceptor ueritatem simulat quousque fallendo decipiat. 30.6. Nonnunquam peius est mendacium meditare quam loqui; nam interdum quisque incautus solet ex praecipitatione loqui mendacium; meditare autem non potest, nisi per studium.
Often he who is about to speak falsehoods promises true things, so that, when he has first gained trust, he may make his hearers credulous as to the rest of his lies. To many, things that are false seem to be true, and therefore they speak not from God, but from their own falsehood. Sometimes falsehood is joined to truthful speech, and for the most part he who contrives falsehoods begins from truth. Often poisons lie hidden, smeared over with the honey of words, and the deceiver simulates the truth for so long until by deceiving he ensnares. Sometimes it is worse to premeditate a lie than to speak it; for sometimes an incautious person is wont to speak a lie from precipitancy, but he cannot premeditate one except by design.
那將要說謊的人,常常先應許真的事,好使他既先贏得信任,就叫聽者在其餘的謊言上輕信。在許多人看來,虛假的事似乎為真,因此他們不是憑神說話,而是憑自己的虛謊說話。有時虛謊與真言相連,而且捏造虛假之事的人,多半從真理開始。毒物常隱藏在言語的蜜下,欺騙者一直假裝真理,直到藉欺哄把人陷住。有時預謀說謊比出口說謊更壞;因為粗心之人有時因倉促而說謊,但除非藉存心蓄意,卻無法預謀。
22:97
Grauius ergo ille ex studio mentire perhibetur, quam is qui ex praecipitatione sola mentitur. 30.7. Summopere cauendum est omne mendacium, quamuis nonnunquam sit aliquod mendacii genus culpae leuioris, si quisquam pro salute hominum mentiatur. Sed quia scriptum est: Os quod mentitur occidit animam; et Perdes eos qui loquuntur mendacium, hoc quoque mendacii genus perfecti uiri summopere fugiunt, ut nec uita cuiuslibet per eorum fallaciam defendatur, nec suae animae noceant, dum praestare alienae carni nituntur, quamquam hoc ipsud peccati genus facillime credimus relaxari. Nam si quaelibet culpa sequenti mercede purgatur, quanto magis haec facile abstergitur, quam merces ipsa comitatur. 30.8.
He therefore is held to lie more grievously who lies from design than he who lies from mere precipitancy. Every lie is above all to be avoided, although sometimes there is a certain kind of lie of lighter fault, if anyone should lie for the salvation of men. But because it is written: The mouth that lies slays the soul; and, Thou shalt destroy those who speak a lie, this kind of lie also perfect men above all flee, so that neither is anyone's life defended through their deceit, nor do they harm their own soul while they strive to be of service to another's flesh; although we believe that this very kind of sin is most easily remitted. For if any fault is purged by a reward that follows, how much more easily is that wiped away which the reward itself accompanies.
所以那憑蓄意說謊的人,被認為比那僅因倉促說謊的人罪更重。一切謊言都當首要避免,雖然有時有某種過失較輕的謊言,就是若有人為救人而說謊。但因經上記著說:說謊的口殺害靈魂;又說:你必滅絕說謊言的人,所以連這種謊言,完全的人也首要地躲避,以致既不藉他們的欺瞞保全任何人的性命,也不因竭力對別人的肉體有益而傷害自己的靈魂;雖然我們相信這種罪最容易得赦免。因為若任何過錯藉隨後的報償得潔淨,何況這與報償本身相伴的,豈不更容易被抹去。
22:98
Multa mentiuntur multaque fingunt homines propter hominum laudem; sicque fit ut et isti mentiendo pereant, et eos quos laudant ad uanae gloriae ruinam perducant. 30.9-10. Sicut bene sibi conscius non metuit alienae linguae conuicium, ita et qui laudatur ab alio non debet errorem alienae laudis adtendere; sed magis unusquisque testimonium conscientiae suae quaerat, cui plus ipse praesens est quam ille qui eum laudat. ­ Opus enim suum unusquisque probet, ut ait apostolus, et tunc in seipso quisque gloriam habebit, id est occulte in sua conscientia, non palam in aliena lingua. 30.11.
Men lie about many things and feign many things for the praise of men; and so it comes about that both these perish by lying, and lead those whom they praise to the ruin of vain glory. Just as one who is well conscious of himself does not fear the reviling of another's tongue, so also he who is praised by another ought not to heed the error of another's praise; but rather let each one seek the testimony of his own conscience, to which he himself is more present than the one who praises him. For let each one prove his own work, as the Apostle says, and then each shall have glory in himself, that is, secretly in his own conscience, not openly in another's tongue.
人為著人的稱讚,在許多事上說謊,捏造許多事;於是就發生這事:這些人既因說謊而滅亡,又把他們所稱讚的人引向虛榮的敗亡。正如自知無愧的人不懼怕別人舌頭的辱罵,照樣,那受別人稱讚的人也不當理會別人稱讚的謬誤;反倒各人當尋求自己良心的見證,因他對自己的臨在勝過那稱讚他的人。因為正如使徒所說:各人應當察驗自己的工作,然後各人要在自己身上有可誇的,就是隱密地在自己良心裡,不是公開地在別人舌頭上。
22:99
Perfecti, qui alta radice fundati sunt, etsi flamine laudis ac uituperationis utcumque quasi uentorum interdum curuentur inpulsu, funditus tamen non deiciuntur, sed protinus firmitate radicis ad se redeunt. 30.12. Bona mens ad malum nec praemiis nec terroribus uincitur. Nam iniqui terrorem blanditiis miscent, ut aut oblectatione quemquam decipiant, aut terroribus frangant. 30.13. Qui laudatur, in auditorum amore inseritur, sed si ueraciter et non ficte laudetur, hoc est si uera sunt quae de illo dicuntur. XXXI. De iuramento. 31.1. Sicut mentiri non potest qui non loquitur, sic periurare non poterit qui iurare non appetit.
The perfect, who are founded upon a deep root, even if by the blast of praise and blame they are somehow bent at times as by the impulse of winds, yet are not cast down at the foundations, but forthwith return to themselves by the firmness of the root. A good mind is conquered to evil neither by rewards nor by terrors. For the wicked mingle terror with flatteries, so that they may either deceive someone by delight, or break him by terrors. He who is praised is inserted into the love of his hearers, but only if he is praised truly and not feignedly, that is, if the things said of him are true. XXXI. On the oath. Just as he who does not speak cannot lie, so he cannot forswear himself who does not seek to swear.
完全的人,既扎根於深根之上,縱然被稱讚與責備之風吹動,有時彷彿因風的衝擊而彎曲,卻不至於連根被傾覆,反倒立刻藉根的堅固回復本位。良善的心思無論藉賞賜或藉恐嚇,都不被惡所勝。因為惡人將恐嚇與諂媚相混,好或藉快樂欺哄人,或藉恐嚇折服人。受稱讚的人被引入聽者的愛慕之中,但惟有他若被真實而非虛假地稱讚,就是論到他的話若是真的。第三十一章:論起誓。正如不說話的人不能說謊,照樣,不圖起誓的人也不能起假誓。
22:100
Cauendam igitur esse iurationem, nec eam utendam nisi in sola necessitate. 31.2. Non est contra Dei praeceptum iurare, sed dum usum iurandi facimus, periurii crimen incurrimus. Nunquam ergo iuret qui periurare timet. 31.3. Multi, dum loquuntur, iurare semper delectantur, dum oporteat hoc tantum esse in ore: "Est, est; non, non". Amplius enim quam "est" et "non est" a malo est. 31.4. Multi, ut fallant, periurant, ut per fidem sacramenti fidem faciant uerbi, sicque fallendo, dum periurant et mentiuntur, hominem incautum decipiunt. 31.5. Interdum et falsis lacrimis seducti decipimur, et creditur dum plorant, quibus credendum non erat. 31.6.
Swearing therefore must be avoided, nor is it to be used except in sole necessity. It is not contrary to God's precept to swear, but while we make a practice of swearing, we incur the crime of perjury. Let him therefore never swear who fears to forswear himself. Many, while they speak, always delight to swear, though this only ought to be in the mouth: 'Yea, yea; nay, nay.' For whatsoever is more than 'yea' and 'nay' is of evil. Many, that they may deceive, forswear themselves, so that through the trust of an oath they may create trust in their word, and so by deceiving, while they forswear themselves and lie, they deceive the incautious man. Sometimes we are deceived, seduced also by false tears, and belief is given, while they weep, to those who were not to be believed.
所以當避免起誓,除非在惟一的必要之時,都不當使用。起誓並不違背神的誡命,但當我們養成起誓的習慣時,就招致起假誓的罪。所以那懼怕起假誓的人,永不當起誓。許多人說話時,總喜歡起誓,其實口中只當有這樣的話:「是就說是,不是就說不是。」因為若再多說,就是出於那惡者。許多人為要欺哄,就起假誓,好藉起誓的信實使人相信他的話,於是藉欺哄,當他們起假誓又說謊時,就欺騙粗心的人。有時我們也被虛假的眼淚所誘惑而受騙,當那些本不可信的人哭泣時,人竟信了他們。
22:101
Plerumque sine iuramento loqui disponimus, sed incredulitate eorum qui non credunt quod dicimus iurare conpellimur, talique necessitate iurandi consuetudinem fa?cimus. 31.7. Sunt multi ad credendum pigri, qui non mouentur ad fidem uerbi. Grauiter autem delinquunt qui sibi loquentes iurare cogunt. 31.8. Quacumque arte uerborum quisque iuret, Deus tamen, qui conscientiae testis est, ita hoc accipit sicut ille cui iuratur intellegit. Dupliciter autem reus fit qui et Dei nomen in uanum adsumit, et proximum dolo capit. 31.9. Non est conseruandum sacramentum quo malum incaute promittitur, ueluti si quispiam adulterae perpetuam cum ea permanendi fidem polliceatur.
For the most part we resolve to speak without an oath, but by the incredulity of those who do not believe what we say, we are compelled to swear, and by such necessity we make a habit of swearing. There are many slow to believe, who are not moved to faith in a word. But those grievously offend who compel those speaking to them to swear. By whatever art of words anyone swears, God nevertheless, who is the witness of conscience, takes it thus, just as he to whom it is sworn understands it. And doubly does he become guilty who both takes the name of God in vain and catches his neighbor by guile. An oath by which evil is incautiously promised is not to be kept, as if anyone should pledge to an adulteress the faith of remaining perpetually with her.
我們多半決意不起誓而說話,但因那些不信我們所說之話的人的不信,我們就被迫起誓,並因這樣的必要而養成起誓的習慣。有許多人遲於相信,不因一句話而被感動而信。但那些強逼向他們說話之人起誓的人,卻嚴重地得罪神。無論人用何等言語之術起誓,那作良心見證的神,卻按著那受誓之人所理解的來領受。凡既妄稱神的名、又以詭詐陷害鄰舍的人,就雙重地成為有罪。凡輕率地應許惡事的誓言,都不當遵守,譬如若有人向淫婦承諾永遠與她同居的信實。
22:102
Tolerabilius est enim non implere sacramentum quam permanere in stupri flagitium. 31.10. Iurare est Dei illa prouidentia quae statuit non conuellere statuta. Paenitentia autem Dei rerum mutatio est; non paenitere autem statuta non reuocare, ut est illud: Iurauit Dominus et non paenitebit eum, id est quae iurauit, non mutauit. XXXII. De vitiis. 32.1-2. Recedens homo a Deo statim uitiorum traditur potestati, ut dum patitur infesta uitia reuertendo unde cecidit resipiscat. ­ Et si sancti toto annisu contendunt superare uitia nec extinguunt, quid agunt hii qui non solum non odiunt uitia, sed toto ea amore sectantur? 32.3.
For it is more tolerable not to fulfill the oath than to remain in the disgrace of fornication. To swear is that providence of God which has determined not to overturn what is established. But the repentance of God is a change of things; while not to repent is not to revoke what is established, as is that: The Lord has sworn and it shall not repent him; that is, what he swore, he did not change. XXXII. On the vices. A man withdrawing from God is at once handed over to the power of the vices, so that, while he suffers hostile vices, by returning he may come to his senses whence he fell. And if the saints strive with every effort to overcome the vices and yet do not extinguish them, what do those do who not only do not hate the vices, but pursue them with all their love?
因為不履行誓言,比長留在淫亂的羞辱中更可容忍。起誓乃是神那定意不推翻所立之事的護理。但神的懊悔乃是事物的更改;不懊悔則是不撤回所立之事,正如那話:主起了誓,決不後悔;就是說,祂所起誓的,並不更改。第三十二章:論諸惡。人一離開神,立刻就被交在諸惡的權下,好使他既受敵對之惡的折磨,就藉歸回而醒悟過來,回到他跌倒之處。假若聖徒竭盡全力爭戰要勝過諸惡,尚且不能撲滅它們,那些不但不恨惡諸惡、反倒以全副愛慕追逐它們的人,又是何等光景呢?
22:103
Satis delicate se palpat qui uult sine labore uitia superare, dum peccati legem quam sibi deseruiendo uitiis fecit, sine uiolentia doloris resecare non possit. 32.4. Perfecte renuntiat uitio, qui occasionem euitat in perpetrando peccato. Nam si uelis tantundem non peccare, et data occasione peccaueris, tu tibi et reus et iudex es, qui et conmissa damnas et damnata committis. Se autem iudice reus est, qui uitia et accusat et perpetrat. 32.5. Quaedam uitia dum non perfecte uitantur, suos in se faciunt relabi auctores. Nam si unum uitium districte uitetur et alia neglegantur, inanis labor est.
He flatters himself too tenderly who wishes to overcome the vices without labor, since he cannot without the violence of pain cut away the law of sin which he made for himself by serving the vices. He perfectly renounces a vice who avoids the occasion in the perpetrating of sin. For if you should wish just so much not to sin, and yet, when the occasion is given, you have sinned, you are to yourself both defendant and judge, who both condemn the things committed and commit the things condemned. But he is a defendant with himself as judge, who both accuses and perpetrates the vices. Certain vices, while they are not perfectly avoided, cause their own authors to relapse into them. For if one vice is strictly avoided and the others are neglected, the labor is vain.
凡願不勞而勝過諸惡的人,是太過溫柔地縱容自己,因他若不忍受痛苦的猛烈,便不能斬除那自己藉服事諸惡而為自己所立的罪之律。凡在犯罪之時躲避機會的人,才是完全地棄絕了惡。因為你若正是這樣願意不犯罪,然而一有機會你卻犯了罪,你對自己就既是被告又是審判官,既定罪所犯之事,又犯所定罪之事。凡既控告又犯諸惡的人,就是以自己為審判官的被告。某些惡若不完全被躲避,就使犯它們的人重新墮入其中。因為若嚴嚴躲避一惡,卻忽略其餘,這勞碌就是枉然。
22:104
Non enim potest in unius obseruatione uirtutis fortiter perdurare, cuius alia uitia dominantur in corde. 32.6. Nonnunquam hominem sua uitia persequuntur quia nimirum qui prius uolendo ea sibi fecit socia, postea sentit etiam nolens stimulosa. 32.7. Nonnulli non antea in errorem uitiorum labuntur, nisi prius interioris rationis perdiderint oculos, sicuti Samson non antea ab Allophilis ad erroris ligatus est machinam, nisi postquam ei sunt lumina oculorum extincta. 32.8. Quidam, uegetante mentis ratione, uitiorum superantur incursu, sicque deinde intentionem bonorum operum perdunt, sicut rex Babylonis in oculis Sedeciae prius filios ipsius interfecit, et sic postea oculos eius euulsit;
For one cannot strongly persevere in the observance of a single virtue, in whose heart other vices hold dominion. Sometimes a man's own vices pursue him, because doubtless he who first, by willing, made them his companions, afterward feels them, even unwilling, as goads. Some do not fall into the error of the vices before they have first lost the eyes of inner reason, just as Samson was not bound to the engine of error by the Philistines before the light of his eyes had been extinguished. Certain men, while the reason of the mind is still vigorous, are overcome by the onset of the vices, and thus thereafter lose the intention of good works, just as the king of Babylon first slew the sons of Zedekiah before his eyes, and so afterward plucked out his eyes;
因為心中若有別的惡掌權,人便不能在單一美德的持守上剛強持久。有時人自己的惡追逼他,因為那先前藉甘願使諸惡作自己伴侶的人,後來即使不願,也感到它們如刺一般。有些人若不先失去內在理性的眼睛,就不至於墮入諸惡的迷誤,正如參孫若不先被剜去眼中的光,就不至於被非利士人綁去推那迷誤的磨。有些人當心思的理性尚且旺盛時,就被諸惡的侵襲所勝,於是此後喪失了行善工的意向,正如巴比倫王先在西底家眼前殺了他的兒子,然後才剜出他的眼睛;
22:105
ac per hoc, post multorum operum consuetudinem et interemptionem bonorum, perit quorundam et ratio. XXXIII. Quod ex vitiis vitia, ex virtutibus virtutes oriuntur. 33.1. Sic gignuntur ex peccato peccata, ut dum non euitantur parua, incedatur in maximis; et dum defenduntur admissa nec lamentantur, ex flagitio ad superbiam itur. Vnde fit ut duplicati sit criminis reus qui et admittit scelera per uoluntatem et defendit ea per contumaciae tumorem. 33.2. Sic uitio uitium gignitur, sicut uirtus uirtute concipitur. Ex uitio enim gignitur uitium, sicuti Dauid qui, dum non euitat adulterium perpetrauit et homicidium. 33.3.
and through this, after the habit of many works and the destruction of good things, the very reason of some men also perishes. XXXIII. That from vices vices arise, and from virtues virtues. Thus sins are begotten from sin, so that, while small ones are not avoided, one advances into the greatest; and while things committed are defended and not lamented, one goes from disgrace to pride. Whence it comes about that he is guilty of a doubled crime who both admits wicked deeds through his will and defends them through the swelling of stubbornness. Thus vice is begotten by vice, just as virtue is conceived by virtue. For vice is begotten from vice, just as David, while he does not avoid adultery, perpetrated also homicide.
藉此,在許多行為的習慣與美善之事的毀滅之後,有些人連理性本身也喪失了。第三十三章:論諸惡由諸惡而生,諸德由諸德而出。罪如此由罪而生,以致小罪既不被躲避,人就進入最大的罪;所犯之事既被辯護、不被哀哭,人就從羞辱走向驕傲。因此就有這事:凡既憑意志容納罪惡、又憑頑梗的自大加以辯護的人,就犯了雙重之罪。惡如此由惡而生,正如德由德而成孕。因為惡由惡而生,正如大衛既不躲避姦淫,就又犯了殺人的罪。
22:106
Item uirtus uirtute concipitur, sicut per uirtutem euangelicae praedicationis, uirtutem martyrii apostoli meruerunt. 33.4. In cordibus saeculariter uiuentium inuicem sibi succedunt uitia, ut, dum unum abierit, succedat aliud, iuxta Iohel prophetae testimonium qui ait: Residuum erucae comedit locusta, et residuum locustae comedit brucus, et residuum bruci comedit rubigo. Pro id ergo ista sub uitiorum allegoria colliguntur, quia sequitur: Expergiscimini ebrii et flete. 33.5. Aliquando utiliter peccatur in minimis uitiis ut maiora utilius caueantur. Lege Paulum apostolum minora permittentem peccata, ne maiora perpetrentur. Veraciter autem sanantur uitia quae uirtutibus non uitiis excluduntur.
Likewise virtue is conceived by virtue, just as through the virtue of evangelical preaching the apostles merited the virtue of martyrdom. In the hearts of those who live in a worldly manner the vices succeed one another in turn, so that, when one has departed, another succeeds, according to the testimony of the prophet Joel who says: What the caterpillar has left, the locust has eaten; and what the locust has left, the cankerworm has eaten; and what the cankerworm has left, the mildew has eaten. For these things are gathered under the allegory of the vices, because there follows: Awake, ye drunkards, and weep. Sometimes one usefully sins in the least vices that greater ones may be more usefully avoided. Read Paul the Apostle permitting the lesser sins, lest the greater be perpetrated. But those vices are truly healed which are excluded by virtues, not by vices.
照樣,德由德而成孕,正如藉福音宣講的美德,使徒配得殉道的美德。在那些屬世度日之人的心中,諸惡輪流相繼,以致一惡離去,另一惡便接上,正如先知約珥的見證所說:剪蟲所剩的,蝗蟲來吃;蝗蟲所剩的,蝻子來吃;蝻子所剩的,霉爛來蝕。這些事既在諸惡的寓意下被聚集,因為接著說:你們這醉酒的人,要醒過來哭泣。有時人有益地在最小的惡上犯罪,好使更大的惡更有益地被躲避。且看使徒保羅容許較小的罪,免得更大的罪被犯。但那些藉諸德、而非藉諸惡被排除的惡,才是真正得醫治。
22:107
Quorundam autem quaedam latentia uitia tunc apparent quando ab aliis uitiis desinent. XXXIIII. De male usis virtutibus. 34.1. Interdum et male usae uirtutes ex se uitia gignunt; quod fit per inmoderatum animi appetitum, cui non sufficit donum quod meruit, nisi inde aut laudes aut lucra damnanda quaesierit. 34.2-3. Interdum uirtutes uitia gignunt dum aliquando pro tempore opportune minime relaxantur. Sicque fit ut quae congruo loco uirtutes sunt, incongruo uitia deputentur, ueluti si pro fratris aduentum canonicum non soluatur ieiunium. ­ Virtutum igitur discretionem a Paulo apostolo sume, qui ad tempus egit quod agendum esse omnino prohibuit. 34.4-5.
But certain hidden vices of some men then appear when they cease from other vices. XXXIV. On virtues ill used. Sometimes even virtues ill used beget vices out of themselves; which happens through the immoderate appetite of the soul, to which the gift it has merited does not suffice, unless from it it seek either praise or damnable gains. Sometimes virtues beget vices when at any time they are by no means relaxed opportunely, according to the time. And so it comes about that things which in a fitting place are virtues are in an unfitting place accounted vices, as if on account of the arrival of a brother the canonical fast should not be broken. Take therefore the discernment of virtues from Paul the Apostle, who did for a time what he altogether forbade to be done.
但有些人某些隱藏的惡,就在他們停止其他惡時顯露出來。第三十四章:論被誤用的諸德。有時連被誤用的諸德也從自身生出諸惡;這乃因心靈無節制的慾望,這慾望對它所配得的恩賜並不滿足,除非從中尋求稱讚或當受咒詛的利益。有時諸德生出諸惡,就是當它們在某時不按時機適當地放寬。於是就有這事:那在合宜之處為德的,在不合宜之處卻算為惡,譬如若因弟兄的來到,教規的禁食就不當停止。所以你當從使徒保羅學習分辨諸德,他為著時機作了他全然禁止人去作的事。
22:108
Item quaedam uirtutes dum discretioni non seruiunt, in uitiis transeunt. Nam saepe iustitia dum suum modum excedit, crudelitatis saeuitiam gignit; et nimia pietas dissolutionem disciplinae parturit, et zeli studium, dum plus est quam oportet, in iracundiae uitium transit, et multa mansuetudo torporis segnitiem gignit. ­ Prudentis autem uiri discretio sollerter prospicit, ne bonum intemperanter agat et de uirtute in uitium transeat. 34.6. Item apud quosdam ex uirtute uitium gignitur, dum quisque de castitatis et abstinentiae meritis gloriatur. Nam et qui elemosinam uanae gloriae causa inpertit, ex uirtute uitium facit;
Likewise certain virtues, while they do not serve discernment, pass over into vices. For often justice, while it exceeds its measure, begets the savagery of cruelty; and excessive piety brings forth the dissolution of discipline; and the zeal of ardor, while it is more than is fitting, passes over into the vice of wrath; and much meekness begets the sluggishness of torpor. But the discernment of the prudent man skillfully looks ahead, lest he act a good thing intemperately and pass over from virtue into vice. Likewise among some, vice is begotten from virtue, when anyone glories in the merits of chastity and abstinence. For he too who bestows alms for the sake of vain glory makes a vice out of a virtue;
照樣,某些德若不服從分辨,就轉為惡。因為公義若越過分寸,就常生出殘忍的兇暴;過度的慈憐生出紀律的鬆散;熱心的火熱若過了所當有的,就轉為忿怒之惡;過多的溫柔生出怠惰的懶散。但精明之人的分辨力靈巧地預先看顧,免得他無節制地行善,以致從德轉入惡。照樣,在有些人身上,惡由德而生,就是當有人因貞潔與節制的功德而誇口時。因為那為虛榮而施捨的人,也是把德變作惡;
22:109
sed et is qui de sapientia adrogantiam habet, et qui pro iustitia praemium appetit, et qui aliquod donum Dei quod meruit in suam laudem conuertit, aut in malos usus adsumit, procul dubio uirtutem in uitium transfert. 34.7. Homines de uirtutibus uitia nutriunt, ex quibus pereant. Iterum Deus arte potentissima ex nostro uitio uirtutes format, quibus nos ab iniquitate reformet. XXXV. De simulatis virtutibus. 35.1-2. Quaedam uitia species uirtutum praeferunt, ideoque perniciosius suos sectatores decipiunt quia se sub uelamine uirtutum tegunt. Nam uitia quae statim uirtutum contraria apparent, cito dum in palam uenerint, emendantur, propter quod sequaces eorum de talibus criminibus erubescunt.
but also he who has arrogance from wisdom, and he who seeks a reward for justice, and he who turns some gift of God which he has merited to his own praise, or takes it up for evil uses, without doubt transfers virtue into vice. Men nourish vices out of virtues, by which they perish. Again God, by a most powerful art, forms virtues out of our vice, by which he may reform us from iniquity. XXXV. On simulated virtues. Certain vices display the appearance of virtues, and therefore they deceive their followers more perniciously because they cover themselves under the veil of virtues. For vices which at once appear contrary to virtues are quickly amended when they come into the open, on account of which their followers blush at such crimes.
但那因智慧而自大的人,那為公義尋求報償的人,以及那把他所配得的某項神的恩賜轉為自己的稱讚、或用於惡途的人,無疑都把德轉為惡。人從諸德中養育諸惡,以致因此滅亡。神卻反過來,以極其大能的巧工,從我們的惡中造出諸德,藉此使我們從罪孽中得重塑。第三十五章:論假冒的諸德。某些惡顯出諸德的外表,因此更加毒害地欺哄追隨它們的人,因為它們以諸德的帷幕掩藏自己。因為那些立刻顯為與諸德相反的惡,一旦公開就速速被修正,故此追隨它們的人為這樣的罪羞愧。
22:110
­ Carnales autem plerumque per insensualitatem mentis non agnoscunt uitium esse culpabile quod dignum uidetur damnatione. 35.3. Item quaedam uitia species uirtutum esse uidentur, sed tamen uirtutes non sunt. Nam interdum sub praetextu iustitiae crudelitas agitur, et putatur esse uirtus quod nimirum est uitium, sicut remissa segnities mansuetudo esse creditur, et quod agit torpens neglegentia, putatur agere indulgentia pietatis. Nonnunquam etiam uirtutem largitatis imitatur uitium prodigae effusionis, et uirtutem parcitatis tristis tenacitas imitatur, et uitium pertinaciae absconditur sub uirtute constantiae.
But carnal men, for the most part through the insensibility of the mind, do not recognize as a culpable vice that which is seen to be worthy of condemnation. Likewise certain vices seem to be species of virtues, and yet they are not virtues. For sometimes under the pretext of justice cruelty is enacted, and that is thought to be a virtue which doubtless is a vice; just as slack sluggishness is believed to be meekness, and what indifferent negligence does is thought to be done by the indulgence of piety. Sometimes also the vice of prodigal effusion imitates the virtue of generosity, and gloomy tenacity imitates the virtue of thrift, and the vice of obstinacy is hidden under the virtue of constancy.
但屬肉體的人,多半因心思的麻木,不認那顯為當受定罪之事為當責的惡。照樣,某些惡似乎是諸德的樣式,其實卻不是德。因為有時在公義的藉口下行殘忍,那無疑是惡的卻被當作德;正如鬆懈的懶散被信以為溫柔,冷淡的疏忽所行的,被以為是出於慈憐的寬容。有時揮霍浪費之惡也模仿慷慨之德,陰沉的吝嗇模仿節儉之德,頑固之惡藏在堅定之德之下。
22:111
Item timor sub specie obedientiae occultatur, et dicitur uirtus humilitatis, quod tamen uitium est timoris. Sed et procacitas uocis pro ueritatis libertate accipitur, et uitium pigritiae quietis uirtutem imitatur. Porro uitium inquietudinis uirtutem se uult uocari sollicitudinis, et praecipitationis facilitas feruor boni studii creditur, et bene agendi tarditas consilii mora esse uidetur, dum tamen ista sit uirtus, illa uitium. Tali igitur exemplo uitia species uirtutum imitantur, et inde se nonnulli esse iustos confidunt, unde maxime reprobantur. 35.4. Aptum exemplum uitiorum de latronis specie sumitur;
Likewise fear is concealed under the appearance of obedience, and is called the virtue of humility, which nevertheless is the vice of fear. But also the boldness of voice is taken for the liberty of truth, and the vice of laziness imitates the virtue of quiet. Furthermore the vice of restlessness wishes to call itself the virtue of solicitude, and the readiness of precipitancy is believed to be the fervor of good zeal, and the slowness of acting well is seen to be the delay of counsel, whereas the latter is a virtue, the former a vice. By such an example, therefore, the vices imitate the species of virtues, and thence some are confident that they are just, whence they are most of all reproved. A fitting example of the vices is taken from the likeness of a robber;
照樣,懼怕藏在順服的外表下,被稱為謙卑之德,其實卻是懼怕之惡。但口舌的放肆也被當作真理的自由,懶惰之惡模仿安靜之德。再者,不安之惡願稱自己為殷勤之德,倉促的輕率被信以為善熱心的火熱,善行的遲緩被看為謀算的審慎,其實後者是德,前者是惡。所以諸惡藉這樣的例子模仿諸德的樣式,有些人因此自信為義,卻正因此最受棄絕。諸惡有一個貼切的例子,取自強盜的樣式;
22:112
nam sicut ex insidiis latro prodit, seque iter agentibus iungit, fingens se socium donec decipiat inprouisum et, dum subito eruperit, ad exitium latro manifestus ostenditur, ita se miscunt interdum periculose uirtutibus uitia quousque omnem boni operis efficaciam in suis usibus rapiant, ut anima quae sibi erat placens de uirtutibus, deceptam se conspiciat uitiis damnabilibus. XXXVI. De appetitu virtutum. 36.1. Ad uirtutes difficile consurgimus, ad uitia sine labore dilabimur. Ista enim prona, illa ardua sunt. Grandes enim sudores perpetimur ut ad caelum conscendere ualeamus. 36.2.
for just as a robber comes forth from ambush and joins himself to travelers, feigning himself a companion until he deceives the unwary, and when he suddenly bursts forth, the robber is shown manifest unto destruction, so the vices sometimes mingle themselves dangerously with the virtues until they seize all the efficacy of good work for their own uses, so that the soul which was pleasing to itself on account of its virtues beholds itself deceived by damnable vices. XXXVI. On the desire of virtues. We rise to virtues with difficulty; we slip down to vices without labor. For the latter are downhill, the former steep. For we endure great sweats that we may be able to ascend to heaven.
因為正如強盜從埋伏中出來,與旅人結伴,假裝作同伴,直到欺哄那不備之人,當他突然衝出時,強盜就顯然現形以致毀滅,照樣,諸惡有時危險地與諸德相混,直到把善工的一切功效奪為己用,以致那本因諸德而自喜的靈魂,見自己被當受咒詛的諸惡所欺哄。第三十六章:論對諸德的渴慕。我們艱難地升上諸德,卻毫不費力地滑落諸惡。因為後者是下坡,前者是陡峭。因為我們忍受大汗,好能升上天堂。
22:113
Quemadmodum ad uirtutum tendentes culmen, non a summis inchoant, sed a modicis, ut sensim ad altiora pertingant, ita et qui dilabuntur ad uitia, non statim a magnis criminibus incipiunt, sed a modicis adsuescunt, et sic in maximis proruunt. 36.3-4. Sicut paulatim homo a minimis uitiis in maximis proruit, ita a modicis uirtutibus gradatim ad ea quae sunt excelsa contendit. ­ Qui autem inordinate uirtutes conprehendre nititur, cito periclitatur. Haec est causa in rerum natura, ut quaecumque uelociter ad profectum tendunt, sine dubio celeriter finiantur, sicut herbae, quae tanto festinius pereunt, quanto celerius crescunt.
Just as those tending toward the summit of virtues do not begin from the highest, but from the modest, so that they may gradually reach the loftier things, so also those who slip down to vices do not begin at once from great crimes, but grow accustomed from modest ones, and thus rush headlong into the greatest. Just as little by little a man rushes from the least vices into the greatest, so from modest virtues he strives step by step toward those which are exalted. But he who strives to grasp the virtues in a disordered way is quickly imperiled. This is a cause in the nature of things, that whatever tends swiftly to advancement is without doubt swiftly ended, just as herbs, which perish all the more hastily the more swiftly they grow.
正如那些趨向諸德巔峰的人,不從至高處開始,而從卑微處開始,好使他們漸漸達到更高之處,照樣,那些滑落諸惡的人,也不立刻從大罪開始,而是從卑微之罪習慣起來,如此便一頭栽入最大的罪。正如人漸漸地從最小的惡栽入最大的惡,照樣,他也從卑微的德一步步趨向那至高之德。但那竭力以無序方式攫取諸德的人,很快就遭遇危險。這是萬物本性中的一個緣由:凡迅速趨於長進的,無疑必速速告終,正如草越是速速生長,就越是速速枯萎。
22:114
At uero contra, arbores alta radice fundatae, ideo perdurant diutius, quia gradatim ad profectum perueniunt. 36.5. Nihil prodest, admixto malo, agere aliquid bonum, sed prius est cohibendum a malo, deinde exercendum bonum. Hoc enim indicat propheta, cum dicit: Quiescite agere peruerse, discite benefacere. 36.6. Prius uitia extirpanda sunt in homine, deinde inserendae uirtutes. Nam cohaerere et coniungi non potest ueritas cum mendacio, pudor cum petulantia, fides cum perfidia, castitas cum luxuria. 36.7. Quaedam sunt summae uirtutes, quaedam uero mediae. Fides, spes et caritas summae uirtutes sunt. Nam a quibus habentur utique ueraciter habentur.
But on the contrary, trees founded upon a deep root therefore endure longer, because they come to their advancement gradually. It profits nothing, with evil mixed in, to do something good, but first one must refrain from evil, then exercise good. For the prophet indicates this when he says: Cease to act perversely, learn to do well. First the vices must be extirpated in a man, then the virtues implanted. For truth cannot cohere and be joined with falsehood, modesty with wantonness, faith with perfidy, chastity with lust. Certain are the highest virtues, but certain are middle. Faith, hope, and charity are the highest virtues. For by whomsoever they are held, they are assuredly held truly.
但反過來,扎根於深根之上的樹木,卻因漸漸達到長進而存留得更久。若攙雜著惡而行某善,這毫無益處,反倒當先戒除惡,然後操練善。因為先知指明這事,說:你們要止住作惡,學習行善。當先在人裡面剷除諸惡,然後栽入諸德。因為真理不能與虛謊相合相聯,端莊不能與放蕩,信德不能與背信,貞潔不能與淫慾。有些是至高之德,有些卻是居中之德。信、望、愛乃是至高之德。因為無論被誰持有,都必是真實地持有。
22:115
Aliae uero uirtutes mediae sunt, quia et ad utilitatem et ad perniciem possunt haberi, si de his adroganter quisque tumuerit, utputa doctrina, ieiunium, castitas, scientia siue temporales diuitiae, de quibus scilicet et bene operare possumus, et male. 36.8. Quisquis e deteriore iam melior esse coepit, caueat de acceptis extolli uirtutibus, ne grauius per uirtutes corruat quam prius ex lapsu uitiorum iacebat. 36.9. Quem Deus iustificat, ne iterum se de uirtutibus erigat, quaedam illi uirtutum dona tribuit, quaedam retrahit, ut dum mens de id quod habet erigitur, iterum de id quod nequaquam habere cognoscitur humilietur. 36.10.
But the other virtues are middle, because they can be held both for profit and for ruin, if anyone should swell arrogantly over them—such as learning, fasting, chastity, knowledge, or temporal riches, with which indeed we can work both well and ill. Whoever from being worse has now begun to be better, let him beware of being lifted up over the virtues he has received, lest he fall more grievously through the virtues than he lay before from the fall of the vices. Him whom God justifies, lest he again exalt himself over his virtues, God grants certain gifts of virtues and withdraws certain others, so that, while the mind is lifted up over that which it has, it may again be humbled over that which it knows it by no means has.
但其餘的德卻是居中的,因為它們或為益處、或為敗亡都能被持有,就是若有人為它們自大而自高——譬如學問、禁食、貞潔、知識、或屬世的財富,我們藉這些既能行善、也能行惡。凡從較壞的光景如今開始變好的人,當謹防因所領受的諸德而自高,免得他藉諸德跌得比先前因諸惡的墮落所躺臥的更重。神所稱義的人,為免他再因自己的諸德而自高,神就賜給他某些德的恩賜,又收回某些別的,好使他的心思在所擁有的上自高時,又在所知道自己全然沒有的上被降卑。
22:116
Quisquis dono caelestis gratiae inspiratus ad uirtutes erigitur, si forte moderantis Dei manu aliqua aduersitate reprimitur, ne de acceptis uirtutibus adtollatur, frangi non debet, quia et hoc ipsud quod plagis humiliatur aequanimiter ferre procul dubio uirtutis est magnae. XXXVII. De pugna virtutum adversus vitia. 37.1. Tunc se uiri sancti ueracius a uitiorum conluuione detergunt, dum ab eis contra singula uitia uirtutes singulae opponuntur. Interdum uitia cum uirtutibus ad utilitatem confligunt, ut ipso certamine uel mens exerceatur, uel ab elatione concussus animus restringatur. 37.2. Aduersus impetus uitiorum contrariis uirtutibus est pugnandum.
Whosoever, inspired by the gift of heavenly grace, is raised to the virtues, if perchance by the hand of the governing God he is restrained by some adversity, lest he be lifted up over the virtues received, he ought not to be broken, because this very thing, that he is humbled by blows, to bear it with equanimity is without doubt of great virtue. XXXVII. On the battle of virtues against vices. Then do holy men more truly cleanse themselves from the filth of the vices, when against single vices single virtues are set by them. Sometimes vices contend with virtues unto profit, so that by the very struggle either the mind may be exercised, or the soul shaken from elation may be restrained. Against the assaults of the vices one must fight with contrary virtues.
凡受天上恩典的恩賜所感、被高舉至諸德的人,倘若被那掌管的神之手藉某逆境所抑制,免得他因所領受的諸德而自高,他就不當因此頹喪,因為這事本身——就是他藉責打被降卑——若能平心承受,無疑是極大之德。第三十七章:論諸德與諸惡的爭戰。聖潔的人惟有以單一的德抵擋單一的惡時,才更真實地潔淨自己脫離諸惡的污穢。有時諸惡與諸德相爭以致得益,好使心靈藉這爭鬥或得操練,或使那因自高而動搖的心得約束。對抗諸惡的攻擊,當以相反的諸德爭戰。
22:117
Contra luxuriam enim cordis est adhibenda munditia; contra odium dilectio praeparanda; contra iracundiam patientia proponenda est. Porro contra timorem fiduciae adhibenda est uirtus, contra torporem zeli proelium; tristitiae quoque gaudium, acidiae fortitudo, auaritiae largitas, superbiae humilitas opponenda est. Sicque singulae uirtutes nascentia contra se uitia reprimunt, ac temptationum motus uirtute diuinae caritatis extinguunt. 37.3. Libidinem abstinentia domat. Nam quantum corpus inedia frangitur, tanto mens ab inlicito appetitu reuocatur. 37.4. Aduersus iram tolerantia dimicat; ira autem semetipsam necat, sustinendo autem patientia uictoriam portat. 37.5.
Against luxury, purity of heart must be applied; against hatred, love must be made ready; against wrath, patience must be set forth. Furthermore, against fear the strength of confidence must be applied; against sluggishness the warfare of zeal; against sadness likewise joy, against sloth fortitude, against avarice generosity, against pride humility must be opposed. And thus the several virtues restrain the vices that arise against them, and by the strength of divine charity they extinguish the stirrings of temptation. Abstinence tames lust. For as much as the body is broken by fasting, so much is the mind called back from unlawful appetite. Against anger endurance does battle; anger indeed slays itself, but patience, by holding out, bears away the victory.
對付奢淫,必須施以心靈的潔淨;對付仇恨,須預備愛德;對付忿怒,須擺出忍耐。再者,對付恐懼須施以信賴之德,對付怠惰須以熱心之戰;對付憂愁以喜樂,對付懈怠以剛毅,對付貪婪以慷慨,對付驕傲以謙卑,皆當相抗。如此,各樣德行制伏那些起而與之相爭的邪惡,並以神聖愛德之力撲滅試探的騷動。節制馴服情慾。因為肉體被禁食折斷多少,心靈便從不法的貪慾中被召回多少。忍耐與忿怒交戰;忿怒實乃自戕,唯有忍耐藉著堅持而奪得勝利。
22:118
Tristitiae maerorem spes aeterni gaudii superat, et quem turbata mens de exterioribus afficit, dulcedo interioris tranquillitatis lenit. 37.6. Aduersus inuidiam praeparatur caritas, et aduersus irae incendia mansuetudinis adhibetur tranquillitas. 37.7. Superbiam diaboli imitantur superbi, aduersus quem opponitur humilitas Christi qua humiliantur elati. 37.8. Principalium septem uitiorum regina et mater superbia est, eademque septem principalia multa de se parturiunt uitia, quia ita sibimet quadam cognatione iunguntur ut ex altero alterum oriatur. 37.9.
The hope of eternal joy overcomes the grief of sadness, and the sweetness of inward tranquility soothes the one whom a troubled mind afflicts through outward things. Against envy charity is made ready, and against the burnings of wrath the tranquility of gentleness is applied. The proud imitate the pride of the devil, against whom is set the humility of Christ, by which the lifted-up are brought low. Pride is the queen and mother of the seven chief vices, and these same seven chief vices bring forth from themselves many vices, because they are joined to one another by a certain kinship, so that one arises out of another.
永恆喜樂的盼望勝過憂愁的哀傷,內在寧靜的甘甜撫慰那因外物而受擾亂之心所折磨的人。對付嫉妒,須預備愛德;對付忿怒的烈火,須施以溫柔的寧靜。驕傲之人效法魔鬼的驕傲,與之相抗的乃是基督的謙卑,藉此高舉自己的人被降卑。驕傲是七大罪的女王與母親,而這七大罪又從自身生出許多罪惡,因為它們彼此以某種親緣相連,以致一罪由另一罪而生。
22:119
Sicut princeps septem uitiorum superbia nos eorum potestatibus subdit, ita Christus, septiformi gratia plenus, a dominatu uitiorum nos eruit, et quos illa addicit septemplici uitio, iste liberat septiformis gratiae dono. XXXVIII. De superbia. 38.1. Omni uitio deteriorem esse superbiam, seu propter quod a summis personis et primis adsumitur, seu quod de opere iustitiae et uirtutis exoritur, minusque culpa eius sentitur. Luxuria uero carnis ideo notabilis omnibus est, quoniam statim per se turpis est. Et tamen pensante Deo, superbiae minor est, sed qui detinetur superbia, et non sentit, labitur carnis luxuria, ut per hac humiliatus et a confusione surgat et a superbia. 38.2.
Just as pride, the prince of the seven vices, subjects us to their powers, so Christ, full of sevenfold grace, rescues us from the dominion of the vices; and those whom pride hands over to sevenfold vice, He sets free by the gift of sevenfold grace. Concerning pride. Pride is worse than every vice, whether because it is taken up by the highest and foremost persons, or because it arises out of the work of justice and virtue, and its guilt is less felt. But the luxury of the flesh is notable to all, since it is at once and of itself base. And yet, when God weighs it, it is less than pride; but he who is held by pride and does not perceive it falls into the luxury of the flesh, so that, humbled by this, he may rise both from confusion and from pride.
正如七罪之首的驕傲使我們臣服於它們的權勢之下,照樣,充滿七重恩典的基督將我們從諸罪的轄制中救出;驕傲以七重之罪所判交的人,祂以七重恩典的恩賜使之得釋放。論驕傲。驕傲比一切罪惡都更惡劣,或因它被至高至尊之人所沾染,或因它從公義與美德之工中生出,其罪咎較不易被察覺。至於肉體的奢淫,卻是眾人皆知其可恥,因它立即且本身即為卑污。然而,在神的權衡之下,它仍輕於驕傲;但被驕傲所纏而不自覺的人,會跌入肉體的奢淫,好叫他藉此被降卑,既從羞辱中、也從驕傲中站起。
22:120
Omnis peccans superbus est eo quod faciendo uetita contemptui habeat diuina praecepta. Recte ergo initium omnis peccati superbia, quia nisi praecesserit mandatorum Dei inobedientia, transgressionis non sequitur culpa. 38.3. Omnis superbia tanto in imo iacet, quanto in alto se erigit, tantoque profundius labitur, quanto excelsius eleuatur. Qui enim per propriam superbiam adtollitur, per Dei iustitiam inclinatur. 38.4. Qui inflantur superbia, uento pascuntur; unde et propheta: Omnes, inquit, pastores tuos pascit uentus, hoc est superbiae spiritus. 38.5. Qui de suis uirtutibus superbiunt, ex ipsis iudicandi sunt operibus quae pro uirtutibus utuntur, quia rem bonam non bona uoluntate faciunt.
Every sinner is proud, in that by doing forbidden things he holds the divine commandments in contempt. Rightly, therefore, pride is the beginning of every sin, because unless disobedience to the commandments of God has gone before, the guilt of transgression does not follow. All pride lies as low as it lifts itself up on high, and falls the more deeply the more loftily it is exalted. For he who is raised up through his own pride is bowed down through the justice of God. Those who are puffed up with pride are fed with wind; whence also the prophet says: 'The wind feeds all thy shepherds,' that is, the spirit of pride. Those who are proud of their own virtues are to be judged by the very works which they use in place of virtues, because they do a good thing not with a good will.
凡犯罪者皆是驕傲的,因他行禁止之事,就是藐視神的誡命。所以驕傲理當是一切罪的起頭,因為若非先有對神誡命的不順從,違犯之罪咎便不隨之而來。一切驕傲把自己高舉到多高,就臥倒得多低,被升得越高,就跌得越深。因為那藉自己的驕傲被高舉的人,必藉神的公義被壓低。那些被驕傲吹脹的人,是以風為食;故此先知說:「風牧養你一切的牧人」,這就是驕傲之靈。那些以自己的美德為驕傲的人,當按他們用以代替美德的那些工作受審判,因為他們行善事,卻非出於善意。
22:121
Nam reuera sine humilitate uirtus quaelibet et sine caritate in uitio deputatur. 38.6. Merito superbiae diabolus a superna beatitudine corruit. Qui ergo de uirtutibus adtolluntur, diabolum imitantur; et exinde grauius corruunt, quia de excelsis labuntur. 38.7. Superbia, sicut origo est omnium criminum, ita ruina cunctarum uirtutum. Ipsa est enim in peccato prima, ipsa in conflictu postrema. Haec enim aut in exordio mentem per peccatum prosternit, aut nouissime de uirtutibus deicit. Inde et omnium peccatorum est maxima, quia tam per uirtutes quam per uitia humanam mentem exterminat. 38.8.
For truly, any virtue whatsoever without humility, and without charity, is reckoned among the vices. It was by the desert of pride that the devil fell from the heavenly blessedness. Those, therefore, who are lifted up on account of their virtues imitate the devil; and thereby they fall the more grievously, because they slip down from lofty heights. Pride, as it is the origin of all crimes, so it is the ruin of all virtues. For it is the first in sin, the last in the struggle. For either at the outset it lays the mind low through sin, or at the very end it casts it down from its virtues. Hence too it is the greatest of all sins, because it destroys the human mind both through the virtues and through the vices.
因為實在說來,任何美德若沒有謙卑、沒有愛德,都被列在罪惡之中。魔鬼正是因驕傲之故,從屬天的福樂中墜落。所以,那些因自己美德而被高舉的人乃是效法魔鬼;因此他們跌得更慘,因他們是從高處滑落。驕傲既是一切罪行的根源,也是一切美德的傾覆。因為它在罪中居首,在爭戰中殿後。它或在起初藉罪使心靈臥倒,或在末了將心靈從其美德中拋下。故此它也是一切罪中最大的,因為它藉美德又藉罪惡毀滅人的心靈。
22:122
Ibi cadere superbiam, ubi et nasci, ut non sit superbis aliud culpa, aliud poena, sed ipsa culpa sit illis et poena. 38.9. De superbia nasci adrogantiam, non de adrogantia nasci superbiam. Nam nisi praecesserit occulta elatio mentis, non sequitur aperta iactantia laudis. Ita ergo in culpa praeponitur superbia adrogantiae, sicut praefertur origine. 38.10. Plerumque ad elationis emendationem prouidentia Dei aliquo casu nonnulli cadunt, per quo lapsu reprehensi a semetipsis, humiliter sapiant, et de muneribus Dei laudari non appetant, sed laudent Deum a quo acceperunt unde laudari se uolunt. 38.11.
Pride falls in the very place where it is born, so that for the proud the guilt is not one thing and the penalty another, but the guilt itself is for them also the penalty. From pride is born arrogance, not from arrogance is pride born. For unless a hidden elation of the mind has gone before, the open boasting of praise does not follow. Thus, therefore, in guilt pride is set before arrogance, just as it is placed first in origin. Very often, for the correction of elation, by the providence of God some fall through some mischance, so that, rebuked by their own fall, they may be humbly wise, and may not seek to be praised for the gifts of God, but may praise the God from whom they received that for which they wish to be praised.
驕傲在它生出的同一地方跌倒,以致對驕傲之人而言,罪咎與刑罰並非兩回事,而是那罪咎本身對他們也就是刑罰。自負從驕傲而生,驕傲卻非從自負而生。因為若非先有心中隱藏的自高,公然誇耀之名便不隨之而來。所以,正如驕傲在起源上居先,在罪咎中它也被置於自負之前。往往,為要矯正自高,藉神的護理,有些人因某種意外而跌倒,好叫他們被自己的墜落所責備,得以謙卑明智,不再為神的恩賜求人稱讚,反倒稱讚那賜下他們所欲被稱讚之物的神。
22:123
Vtilius est adrogantium quocumque uitio labi, et humiles post casum Deo fieri, quam per elationem superbire, grauioremque ruinae damnationem per superbiam sumere. XXXVIIII. De fornicatione. 39.1. Ex culpa superbiae plerumque in abominanda carnis inmunditia itur. Nam alterum pendet ex altero, sed sicut per superbiam mentis itur in prostitutionem libidinis, ita per humilitatem mentis salua fit castitas carnis. Deus autem nonnunquam deicit occultam mentis superbiam per carnis manifestam ruinam. 39.2. Libidinis nasci inmunditiam de animi occulta superbia, exemplo primi hominis, qui mox per superbiam contra Deum tumuit, statim carnis libidinem sensit, et pudenda operuit.
It is more profitable to slip by whatever vice of the arrogant, and to become humble before God after a fall, than to be proud through elation and to incur the graver damnation of ruin through pride. Concerning fornication. From the guilt of pride one very often passes into the abominable uncleanness of the flesh. For the one hangs upon the other; but just as through pride of mind one passes into the prostitution of lust, so through humility of mind the chastity of the flesh is kept safe. God, moreover, sometimes casts down the hidden pride of the mind through a manifest ruin of the flesh. The uncleanness of lust is born from the hidden pride of the soul, by the example of the first man, who, as soon as he swelled with pride against God, at once felt the lust of the flesh and covered his shameful parts.
寧可因自負之人任何的罪過而滑倒,並在跌倒後在神面前變得謙卑,也勝過因自高而驕傲,並藉驕傲招致更重的毀滅之定罪。論姦淫。人往往從驕傲之罪咎進入肉體可憎的污穢。因為此一者繫於彼一者;但正如藉心靈的驕傲進入情慾的淫亂,照樣藉心靈的謙卑,肉體的貞潔得以保全。此外,神有時藉肉體明顯的墮落,來擊倒心中隱藏的驕傲。情慾的污穢由靈魂隱藏的驕傲而生,以始祖為例:他一因驕傲而向神自脹,立即便感到肉體的情慾,遮蓋自己的羞處。
22:124
Quapropter unusquisque suae deputet culpae quod cecidit, quotiens libidine uincitur, quia nisi praecessisset latens superbia, non sequeretur libidinis manifesta ruina. 39.3. Nonnunquam gemino uitio christianus a diabolo appetitur, et occulto per elationem, et publico per libidinem. Sed dum euitat quis libidinem, cadit in elationem. Item dum incaute declinat elationem cadit segniter in libidinem; sicque ex occulto uitio elationis itur in aperto libidinis, et de aperto libidinis, itur in occulto elationis. Sed Dei seruus discrete utrumque pensans, sic cauet libidinem ut non incurrat elationem, et sic premit elationem ut non resoluat animum ad libidinem. 39.4.
Wherefore let each one impute to his own guilt the fact that he has fallen, as often as he is overcome by lust, because unless a hidden pride had gone before, the manifest ruin of lust would not have followed. Sometimes the Christian is assailed by the devil with a twofold vice, both secretly through elation and publicly through lust. But while one avoids lust, he falls into elation. Again, while he carelessly turns aside from elation, he falls slothfully into lust; and thus from the hidden vice of elation one passes into the open vice of lust, and from the open vice of lust one passes into the hidden vice of elation. But the servant of God, discerningly weighing both, so guards against lust that he does not run into elation, and so presses down elation that he does not release his mind into lust.
因此,人每當被情慾所勝,就當把跌倒歸於自己的罪咎,因為若非先有隱藏的驕傲,情慾明顯的墮落便不會隨之而來。有時基督徒被魔鬼以雙重之罪攻擊,既暗中藉自高,又公然藉情慾。但當人躲避情慾時,卻跌入自高。又當他不謹慎地避開自高時,卻怠惰地跌入情慾;如此,人從自高的隱藏之罪進入情慾的公然之罪,又從情慾的公然之罪進入自高的隱藏之罪。但神的僕人辨明地權衡二者,既提防情慾以致不陷入自高,又壓制自高以致不放縱心靈於情慾。
22:125
Luxuriosis atque superbis daemones plus fautores existunt, dumque in ceteris uitiis spiritus maligni deseruiant, his tamen maiori familiaritate iunguntur, eisque amplius iuxta desiderium famulantur. 39.5. Principaliter his duobus uitiis diabolus humano generi dominatur, id est per superbiam mentis et luxuriam carnis. Vnde et Dominus ad Iob loquitur de diabolo dicens: Sub umbra dormit in secreto calami in locis humentibus. Per calamum enim inanis superbia, per loca uero humentia carnis demonstratur luxuria. Per haec enim duo uitia diabolus humanum possidet genus, uel dum mentem in superbiam erigit, uel dum per luxuriam carnem corrumpit. 39.6.
To the lustful and the proud the demons show themselves greater patrons; and while the malignant spirits serve men in the other vices, to these two they are joined with a greater familiarity, and wait upon them more fully according to their desire. It is chiefly by these two vices that the devil rules over the human race, that is, through pride of mind and luxury of the flesh. Whence the Lord speaks to Job concerning the devil, saying: 'He sleeps under the shadow, in the covert of the reed, in moist places.' For by the reed empty pride is signified, but by the moist places the luxury of the flesh is shown. For through these two vices the devil possesses the human race, either while he raises the mind into pride, or while through luxury he corrupts the flesh.
對於好色之人與驕傲之人,眾鬼更顯為其庇護者;當那些惡靈在其他罪惡上侍奉人時,對這兩樣罪它們卻以更大的親密相結連,並照人的慾望更充分地服事之。魔鬼正是主要藉這兩樣罪轄制人類,就是藉心靈的驕傲與肉體的奢淫。故此主向約伯論到魔鬼說:「牠伏在陰涼之下,在蘆葦的隱密處、在潮濕之地。」蘆葦所指的是空虛的驕傲,潮濕之地所顯的是肉體的奢淫。魔鬼正是藉這兩樣罪佔據人類,或使心靈高舉入驕傲,或藉奢淫敗壞肉體。
22:126
Multi luxuriae subditi sunt, et contumaci superbia de ipso luxuriae opere gloriantur, et inde magis elati sunt unde humiliari debuerunt. 39.7. Ad conparationem mali fit deterius, quando non solum flagitia committuntur, sed etiam de ipsis flagitiis uanitate laudis perditi extolluntur, sicut scriptum est: Quoniam laudatur peccator in desideriis animae suae. Quid enim peius quam in flagitiis miseros gaudere, de quibus iam debent copiosius deplorare? 39.8. Libido tunc magis quaeritur, dum uidetur. Nam sicut quidam sapiens ait: "Prima fornicationis oculorum tela sunt, secunda uerborum. " Sed qui non capitur oculis, potest uerbis resistere. Sufficit natura ubi adhuc liber affectus est. 39.9.
Many are subjected to luxury, and with obstinate pride they boast of the very work of luxury, and are thereby the more lifted up in the very thing for which they ought to have been humbled. By comparison an evil becomes worse, when not only are shameful deeds committed, but men, lost through the vanity of praise, are exalted over those very shameful deeds, as it is written: 'For the sinner is praised in the desires of his soul.' For what is worse than for wretched men to rejoice in shameful deeds over which they ought rather to weep abundantly? Lust is then the more sought after, while it is looked upon. For as a certain wise man said: 'The first weapons of fornication are those of the eyes, the second those of words.' But he who is not captured by the eyes can resist the words. Nature suffices where the affection is still free.
許多人臣服於奢淫,又以頑梗的驕傲誇耀奢淫之行本身,並在那本應使他們降卑之事上反倒更加自高。相比之下,惡事變得更惡,就是當人不僅犯下醜行,反倒因誇讚之虛榮而喪亡,在那些醜行上自誇,正如經上所記:「因為惡人在心願中被稱讚。」還有什麼比可憐之人在醜行上歡喜更惡的呢?他們本當為此更加痛哭。情慾在被注視之時愈發被追求。因為正如某智者所言:「姦淫的第一批兵器是眼目之兵,第二批是言語之兵。」但那不被眼目擄去的人,能抵擋言語。當情感仍是自由時,本性便足以應付。
22:127
Qui delectationem refrenat libidinosae suggestionis, non transit ad consensum libidinis. Cito enim resistit operi, qui titillanti non accommodat delectationi. 39.10. Durius inpugnatur qui usque ad consensionem etsi non usque ad perpetrationem temptatur, quam is qui sola suggestione, pro conditione carnis, temptamentis sollicitatur. 39.11. Stimuli carnis qui in Paulo excitante Satanae angelo inerant, ex lege peccati erant, quae in membris hominum de necessitate libidinis habitant. Quam reluctantem dum in se expugnat perficitur, et de infirmitate libidinosae titillationis uirtutem suscipit gloriosi certaminis. 39.12. Seruorum Dei multa certamina de sua carne mouentur;
He who bridles the delight of lustful suggestion does not pass over to consent to lust. For he quickly resists the deed who does not yield to the titillating delight. He is more harshly assailed who is tempted even to consent, though not to perpetration, than he who by mere suggestion, according to the condition of the flesh, is solicited by temptations. The goads of the flesh which were in Paul, stirred up by the angel of Satan, were from the law of sin, which dwells in the members of men by the necessity of lust. And while he struggles against it, resisting within himself, he is perfected, and from the weakness of the lustful titillation he receives the virtue of a glorious contest. Many contests are stirred up in the servants of God from their own flesh;
那勒住情慾暗示之快感的人,就不會轉入對情慾的贊同。因為不順從那撩撥之快感的人,便迅速抵擋了那行為。那被試探直到贊同、雖未至於實行的人,比那僅因肉體之本相而受暗示之試探撩動的人,被更嚴厲地攻擊。保羅裡面那些被撒但的使者所激起的肉體之刺,乃是出於罪的律,這律因情慾之必然性住在人的肢體之中。當他與之搏鬥、在自己裡面抵擋時,便得以完全,並從情慾撩撥的軟弱中領受榮耀爭戰的能力。神的僕人裡面有許多爭戰從他們自己的肉體而生;
22:128
nam quamuis in amore Dei eorum sit inconcussa intentio, mens tamen de carne, quam exterius gestat, interna proelia tolerat. Deus autem, qui haec ad probationem permittit, gratia protegente, suos non deserit. 39.13. Ideo nonnunquam electi lapsu carnali corruunt, ut a uitio superbiae, qua de uirtutibus tument, sanentur; et qui de uirtutum effectibus existunt superbi ut cadant, carnis uitio humiliantur ut surgant. 39.14. Antequam perficiatur adulterium in opere, iam adulterium extat in cogitatione. Ex corde enim primum fornicationes sunt auferendae, et non praerumpunt in opere. Hinc est quod per prophetam dicitur:
for although their intention is unshaken in the love of God, yet the mind endures inward battles from the flesh which it outwardly bears. But God, who permits these things for a testing, by His protecting grace does not desert His own. Therefore the elect sometimes fall through a carnal lapse, that they may be healed of the vice of pride by which they swell over their virtues; and those who become proud through the effects of their virtues are humbled by a vice of the flesh, that having fallen they may rise. Before adultery is accomplished in the deed, adultery already stands in the thought. For fornications must first be taken away from the heart, and not break forth into the deed. Hence it is that it is said through the prophet:
因為他們在對神的愛中意志雖堅定不移,心靈卻從它在外所背負的肉體忍受內在的爭戰。但那容許這些事以作試驗的神,藉祂保護的恩典並不撇棄屬祂的人。所以蒙揀選的人有時因肉體的失足而跌倒,好叫他們得醫治,脫離那使他們在美德上自脹的驕傲之罪;那些因美德之果效而變得驕傲的人,藉肉體之罪被降卑,好叫他們跌倒後得以站起。姦淫在行為上尚未成就之前,姦淫已存於意念之中。因為淫亂必須先從心中除去,不使它爆發於行為。故此藉先知說:「
22:129
Accingite lumbos uestros super ubera uestra, hoc est in corde libidines resecate, quae ad lumbos pertinent, nam cor super ubera est, non in lumbis. 39.15. Libidinis inmoderata licentia nescit habere modum. Nam dum se uitiosus animus in explenda fornicatione carne luxuriante laxauerit, nihilominus ad alia nefanda scelera suadentibus daemonibus transit, dumque inmoderate metas pudoris excesserit, crimen criminibus adicit, paulatimque ad deteriora procedit. 39.16. Non ita suauis est amantium, immo amentium, incerta carnis libido, sicut experta; nec ita delectat fornicatio, dum primum committitur, nam repetita maiorem delectationem ingerit.
'Gird up your loins above your breasts,' that is, cut off in the heart the lusts which pertain to the loins, for the heart is above the breasts, not in the loins. The unbridled license of lust knows not how to keep a measure. For when the vicious soul has let itself loose in fulfilling fornication with the flesh running to luxury, it nonetheless passes to other unspeakable crimes at the demons' persuasion; and when it has immoderately overstepped the bounds of shame, it adds crime to crimes, and little by little advances to worse things. The uncertain lust of lovers, nay rather of madmen, is not so sweet as when it has been tasted; nor does fornication so delight when it is first committed, for repeated it brings a greater delight.
「當在你們的胸以上束你們的腰」,就是說在心中割除那屬於腰的情慾,因為心在胸以上,不在腰間。情慾放縱無度,不知節制。因為當敗壞的靈魂放縱自己於肉體奢淫的姦淫中,它照樣在眾鬼慫恿下轉向其他不可言說的罪行;當它無度地越過羞恥的界限,便罪上加罪,漸漸地邁向更惡之事。愛慾者、更確切地說是狂亂者那飄忽不定的肉慾,其在嘗過之後並不如所想的甘美;姦淫在初次犯下時也並不那樣使人歡愉,因為重複之後便帶來更大的快感。
22:130
Iam uero si in usum uenerit, tanto perditis dulcior fit, ut superari difficile sit. Vnde et saepe ex consuetudine delinquendi quasi captiui ad peccandum cum quadam uiolentia trahimur, sensusque nostros contra rectam uoluntatem in nobis rebellare sentimus. 39.17. Si plus oblectat mentem delectatio fornicationis quam amor castitatis, adhuc in homine peccatum regnat. Certe si amplius delectat pulchritudo intimae castitatis, iam non regnant peccata, sed regnat iustitia. Nam non solum de commissa fornicatione peccatum regnat in homine; sed si adhuc delectatur, atque animum teneat, procul dubio regnat. 39.18. Fornicatio carnis adulterium est, fornicatio animi seruitus idolorum est.
But now, if it has come into habitual practice, it becomes so much sweeter to the lost that it is difficult to be overcome. Whence also often, from the habit of sinning, we are drawn as it were captive to sin with a certain violence, and we feel our senses rebelling within us against right will. If the delight of fornication pleases the mind more than the love of chastity, sin still reigns in the man. Surely if the beauty of inward chastity delights more, then sins no longer reign, but justice reigns. For not only does sin reign in a man from committed fornication; but if he still takes delight in it and holds it in his mind, without doubt it reigns. Fornication of the flesh is adultery; fornication of the soul is the servitude of idols.
但如今,情慾若已成為習慣,便對喪亡之人愈發甘甜,以致難以被勝過。故此,人也常因犯罪的習慣,彷彿被擄一般帶著某種強暴被拖去犯罪,並覺得我們的感官在裡面反叛正直的意志。若姦淫的快感比貞潔之愛更使心靈歡愉,罪便仍在人裡面掌權。反之,若內在貞潔之美更使人歡愉,罪便不再掌權,唯有公義掌權。因為罪不僅因已犯的姦淫在人裡面掌權;即便他仍以之為樂、將之存於心中,罪也無疑在掌權。肉體的淫亂是姦淫,靈魂的淫亂是拜偶像的奴役。
22:131
Est autem et spiritalis fornicatio secundum quod Dominus ait: Qui uiderit mulierem ad concupiscendum eam, iam moechatus est eam in corde suo. 39.19. Omnis inmunda pollutio fornicatio dicitur, quamuis quisque diuersa turpitudinis uoluptate prostituatur. Ex delectatione enim fornicandi uaria gignuntur flagitia, quibus regnum Dei clauditur, et homo a Deo separatur. 39.20. Inter cetera septem uitia fornicatio maximi est sceleris, quia per carnis inmunditiam templum Dei uiolat, et tollens membra Christi, facit membra meretricis. 39.21. Maxime per carnis luxuriam humanum genus subditur diabolo quam per cetera uitia.
There is also a spiritual fornication, according to what the Lord says: 'Whoever looks upon a woman to lust after her has already committed adultery with her in his heart.' Every unclean pollution is called fornication, although each is prostituted by a different pleasure of baseness. For from the delight of fornicating various shameful deeds are begotten, by which the kingdom of God is closed and man is separated from God. Among the other seven vices, fornication is of the greatest wickedness, because through the uncleanness of the flesh it violates the temple of God, and taking away the members of Christ, it makes them members of a harlot. It is chiefly through the luxury of the flesh, more than through the other vices, that the human race is subjected to the devil.
還有一種屬靈的淫亂,正如主所說:「凡看見婦女就動淫念的,這人心裡已經與她犯姦淫了。」凡不潔的污穢都稱為淫亂,儘管各人是被卑污的不同快感所玷污。因為從姦淫的快感生出各樣醜行,藉此神的國向人關閉,人與神隔絕。在其他七罪之中,淫亂是罪惡最大的,因為它藉肉體的污穢玷污神的殿,並奪去基督的肢體,使之成為娼妓的肢體。人類主要正是藉肉體的奢淫,甚於藉其他罪惡,臣服於魔鬼。
22:132
Cum enim ille uariis temptamentis inlectos homines conetur peruertere, magis autem moechandi desiderium suggerit, quia utrumque sexum in hoc uitio amplius aegrotare intendit. 39.22. Daemones, scientes pulchritudinem esse animae castitatem et per hanc hominem angelicis meritis e quibus illi lapsi sunt coaequari, liuore perculsi inuidiae, iniciunt per sensus corporis opus desideriumque libidinis quatenus a caelestibus deorsum deiectam aninam pertrahant, secumque, quod uicerint gloriantes, ad tartara ducant. 39.23.
For while he strives to pervert men enticed by various temptations, he suggests rather the desire of committing adultery, because he intends both sexes to be the more sick in this vice. The demons, knowing that chastity is the beauty of the soul, and that through it man is made equal to the angelic merits from which they themselves fell, being struck with the venom of envy, inject through the bodily senses the work and desire of lust, so that they may drag down the soul, cast down from heavenly things, and, boasting of what they have conquered, lead it with themselves to the depths of hell.
因為當他竭力敗壞那些被各樣試探所引誘的人時,他更暗示行姦淫的慾望,因為他意圖使兩性在這罪上更加病弱。眾鬼知道貞潔乃靈魂之美,並知道人藉此與那使它們自身墜落的天使功德等同,便被嫉妒之毒所刺,藉肉體的感官注入情慾之工與慾望,好將那從屬天之事被拋下的靈魂拖倒在地,並誇耀所征服之物,將之與自己一同帶往地獄的深淵。
22:133
Quando inpulsu daemonum mens ad delectationem fornicationis inpellitur, diuini iudicii metus et aeterni tormenta incendii ante oculos proponantur, quia nimirum omnis poena grauioris supplicii formidine superatur. Sicut enim clauus clauum expellit, ita saepe recordatio ardoris gehennae ardorem excludit luxuriae. 39.24. Quidam in iuuentute luxuriose uiuentes, in senectute continentes fieri delectantur, et tunc eligunt seruire castitati quando eos libido seruos habere contemnit. 39.25. Nequaquam in senectute continentes uocandi sunt, qui in iuuentute luxuriose uixerunt. Tales non habent praemium quia laboris certamen non habuerunt.
When by the impulse of demons the mind is driven to the delight of fornication, let the fear of divine judgment and the torments of the eternal burning be set before the eyes, because assuredly every pain is overcome by the dread of a graver punishment. For as a nail drives out a nail, so often the recollection of the fire of Gehenna shuts out the fire of luxury. Certain men, living luxuriously in youth, delight to become continent in old age, and then choose to serve chastity when lust disdains to have them as its slaves. By no means are those to be called continent in old age who lived luxuriously in youth. Such have no reward, because they had no struggle of labor.
當因眾鬼的衝動,心靈被驅向姦淫的快感時,願神審判的畏懼與永火的痛苦擺在眼前,因為凡痛苦無疑都被更重刑罰的恐懼所勝過。因為正如一釘逐出一釘,照樣地獄之火的記念常把奢淫之火排除在外。有些人年輕時奢淫度日,年老時卻樂於變得自制,並在情慾不屑以他們為奴之時才選擇服事貞潔。年輕時奢淫度日的人,斷不可稱為年老時自制之人。這樣的人沒有賞賜,因為他們沒有勞苦的爭戰。
22:134
Eos enim expectat gloria, in quibus fuerint laboriosa certamina. XL. De continentia. 40.1. A Deo datur continentia, sed petite et accipietis. Tunc autem tribuitur quando Deus gemitu interno pulsatur. 40.2a. Praelatam esse uirginitatem nuptiarum. Illud enim bonum, hoc optimum. 40.2b. Coniugium concessum est, uirginitas admonita tantum, non iussa. Sed ideo tantum admonita quia nimis excelsa. 40.3. Geminum est bonum uirginitas, quia et in hoc mundo sollicitudinem saeculi amittit, et in futuro aeternum castitatis praemium percipit. 40.4. Virgines feliciores esse in uita aeterna, Esaia testante: Haec dicit Dominus eunuchis:
For glory awaits those in whom there have been laborious struggles. Concerning continence. Continence is given by God, but ask and you shall receive. It is bestowed, moreover, when God is knocked upon with inward groaning. Virginity is preferred to marriage. For that is good, this is best. Marriage is permitted, virginity is only counseled, not commanded. But it is only counseled because it is exceedingly lofty. Virginity is a twofold good, because both in this world it loses the anxiety of the age, and in the future it receives the eternal reward of chastity. Virgins are happier in eternal life, as Isaiah testifies: 'Thus says the Lord to the eunuchs:
因為榮耀在等候那些裡面有勞苦爭戰的人。論貞守。貞守是神所賜的,但你們祈求就必得著。此外,它是在人以內在的歎息叩門時被賜下的。童貞比婚姻更受推崇。因為那是善的,這是至善的。婚姻是被許可的,童貞只是被勸勉,並非被命令。但它之所以只被勸勉,是因它極其崇高。童貞是雙重的善,因為它在今世既擺脫了今世的憂慮,在來世又領受貞潔的永恆賞賜。童貞者在永生中更為有福,正如以賽亞所見證:「主如此對太監說:
22:135
dabo eis in domo mea et in muris meis locum, et nomen melius a filiis et filiabus, nomen sempiternum dabo eis, quod non peribit. Nec dubium quod qui casti perseuerant et uirgines angelis Dei efficiantur aequales. 40.5. Amanda est pulchritudo castitatis. Cuius degustata delectatio dulcior inuenitur quam carnis. Castitas enim fructus suauitatis est, pulchritudo inuiolata sanctorum. Castitas securitas mentis, sanitas corporis; unde et aliquos gentilium gimnicos perpetuam ueneris abstinentiam exercuisse, ne uirtutem libidine frangerent. Luxuriosa namque uita carnem cito debilitat, fractamque celeriter ducit ad senectutem. 40.6. Omne peccatum per paenitentiam recipit uulneris sanitatem;
I will give them in my house and within my walls a place, and a name better than of sons and daughters; I will give them an everlasting name, which shall not perish.' Nor is there any doubt that those who persevere chaste and virgin are made equal to the angels of God. The beauty of chastity is to be loved. Its delight, once tasted, is found sweeter than that of the flesh. For chastity is the fruit of sweetness, the inviolate beauty of the saints. Chastity is the security of the mind, the health of the body; whence even some of the pagan athletes practiced perpetual abstinence from venery, lest they should break their strength by lust. For a luxurious life quickly weakens the flesh, and, once broken, swiftly leads it to old age. Every sin receives the healing of its wound through penance;
我必在我殿中、在我牆內賜給他們一個地位,和一個比有兒女更美的名;我要賜給他們永遠的名,不能剪除。」無疑地,那些持守貞潔與童貞的人,必與神的天使同等。當愛慕貞潔之美。它的快樂一經嘗到,便發現比肉體之樂更為甘甜。因為貞潔是甘美之果,是眾聖徒不可侵犯之美。貞潔是心靈的安穩,是身體的健康;故此連一些外邦的競技者也操練終生禁絕情慾之事,免得因情慾折損自己的體力。因為奢淫的生活迅速使肉體衰弱,一旦折壞,便迅速將之引向衰老。凡罪都藉懺悔領受其創傷的醫治;
22:136
uirginitas autem si labitur, nullatenus reparatur. Nam quamuis paenitendo ueniae fructum percipiat, incorruptionem tamen nullatenus recipit pristinam. 40.7. Virgo carne non mente nullum praemium habet in repromissione. Vnde et insipientibus uirginibus Saluator in iudicio ueniens dicit: Amen dico uobis, nescio uos. Vbi enim iudicans mentem corruptam inuenerit, carnis procul dubio incorruptionem damnabit. 40.8. Nihil prodest incorruptio carnis, ubi non est integritas mentis, nihilque ualet mundum esse corpore eum qui pollutus est mente. 40.9. Multi sunt reproborum qui carnalis corruptelae contagium nesciunt;
but virginity, if it slips away, is by no means restored. For although by repenting it receives the fruit of pardon, it nonetheless in no way recovers its former incorruption. A virgin in flesh but not in mind has no reward in the promise. Whence to the foolish virgins the Savior, coming in judgment, says: 'Amen I say to you, I know you not.' For where He, judging, shall find a corrupted mind, He will without doubt condemn the incorruption of the flesh. The incorruption of the flesh profits nothing where there is not the integrity of the mind, and it avails nothing to be clean in body for one who is polluted in mind. Many of the reprobate know not the contagion of carnal corruption;
但童貞一旦失去,便斷然無法復原。因為它雖藉懺悔領受赦免之果,卻絕不能重得先前的不朽。身體為童貞而心思不然的人,在應許中沒有賞賜。故此救主在審判中臨到時對那些愚拙的童女說:「我實在告訴你們,我不認識你們。」因為審判者在何處尋見敗壞的心思,祂必無疑地定肉體不朽為有罪。心思若無純全,肉體的不朽便毫無益處;心思受污穢的人,身體潔淨也毫無用處。許多被棄絕之人並不知肉體敗壞的沾染;
22:137
qui, sicut infecundi sunt corpore, ita steriles manent et mente operis boni fecunditate. Qui recte de uirginitate gauderent, si aliis prauis operibus non inseruirent. 40.10. Qui se continentem profitetur et ab aliis terrenis desideriis non subtrahitur, quamuis hunc luxuria carnis non polluat, diuersa tamen mundanae conuersationis operatio maculat. 40.11. Virgines de suis meritis gloriantes hypocritis conparantur qui gloriam boni operis foris appetunt quam intra conscientiam humiles habere debuerunt. Tales igitur ad promissa caelestia non perueniunt, quia ipsi sibi uirginitatis praemium per elationis uitium auferunt.
who, as they are barren in body, so they remain sterile also in mind, void of the fruitfulness of good work. These would rightly rejoice in their virginity, if they did not serve other depraved works. He who professes himself continent, and yet is not withdrawn from other earthly desires, although the luxury of the flesh does not pollute him, is nonetheless stained by various workings of worldly conduct. Virgins glorying in their own merits are compared to hypocrites, who seek outwardly the glory of a good work which they ought to have kept humbly within their conscience. Such, therefore, do not attain to the heavenly promises, because they themselves take away from themselves the reward of virginity through the vice of elation.
這些人正如身體不能生育,照樣在心思上也保持不孕,缺乏善工的多結果子。他們本可正當地以自己的童貞為樂,若他們不去服事其他敗壞之工的話。人若自稱為自制,卻不從其他屬地的慾望中抽身,即便肉體的奢淫不玷污他,卻仍被屬世行止的各樣作為所玷污。那些以自己功德為誇耀的童貞者,好比假冒為善的人,他們向外尋求善工的榮耀,這榮耀本當謙卑地藏在良心之內。所以這樣的人得不著屬天的應許,因為他們藉自高之罪,親手奪去自己童貞的賞賜。
22:138
Hoc est enim in euangelio non habere uirgines in uasis oleum, id est non seruare intra conscientiam boni operis testimonium, sed in facie gloriari apud homines, non in corde apud Deum. 40.12. Ruina adulterii excipitur destina matrimonii, meliusque est uxorem ducere quam per libidinis ardorem perire. 40.13. Quidam coniugale decus non pro gignendis filiis delectantur, sed hoc pro turbulenta carnis et libidinosa consuetudine appetunt, sicque bonum male utuntur. 40.14. Vitia per se mala sunt, coniugia uero et potestates per se quidem bona sunt, per ea uero quae circa ea sunt mala existunt. Coniugia enim per id mala sunt per quod dicit apostolus: Qui autem cum uxore est, cogitat quae sunt mundi;
For this is, in the Gospel, the virgins' not having oil in their vessels, that is, not keeping the testimony of good work within the conscience, but glorying in the face before men, not in the heart before God. The ruin of adultery is warded off by the prop of matrimony, and it is better to take a wife than to perish through the burning of lust. Certain men take delight in the honor of marriage not for the begetting of children, but seek it for a turbulent and lustful habit of the flesh, and thus they use a good thing badly. Vices are evil in themselves, but marriages and powers are indeed good in themselves; they become evil, however, through the things that surround them. For marriages are evil through that on account of which the apostle says: 'But he who is with a wife thinks of the things of the world';
因為這在福音中就是童女沒有油在器皿裡,就是不將善工的見證存在良心之內,反倒在臉面上向人誇耀,不在心中向神誇耀。姦淫的墮落靠婚姻的支柱得以擋阻,娶妻總比因情慾之火焚燒而滅亡為好。有些人喜愛婚姻的體面,並非為生養兒女,而是為肉體紛亂淫蕩的習性而尋求它,如此便惡用了善事。罪惡本身即為惡,婚姻與權柄本身固然為善;然而它們藉那環繞它們之事而變為惡。因為婚姻藉使徒所說的那事而變為惡:「但娶了妻的,是思念世上的事」;
22:139
etpropter fornicationem unusquisque suam uxorem habeat. Sic et potestates per elationem, per oppressionem, per iustitiae quoque praeuaricationem, malae existunt. Nocent enim nuptiae, nocent et potestates, sed per id quod eis iuxta ponitur, non per se, exemplo itineris recti, iuxta quod spinae nascuntur, quae surgentes e latere nocent eis qui recto itinere gradiuntur. XLI. De cupiditate. 41.1. Non posse quempiam spiritalia bella suscipere, nisi prius carnis edomuerit cupiditates. 41.2. Non potest ad contemplandum Deum mens esse libera, quae desideriis huius mundi et cupiditatibus inhiat. Neque enim alta conspicere poterit oculus quem puluis claudit. 41.3.
'and on account of fornication let each one have his own wife.' So too powers become evil through elation, through oppression, and through the perversion of justice as well. For marriages do harm, and powers do harm, but through that which is placed beside them, not through themselves; by the example of a straight road, alongside which thorns grow, which springing up from the side do harm to those who walk on the straight road. Concerning cupidity. No one can undertake spiritual wars unless he has first tamed the cupidities of the flesh. The mind cannot be free to contemplate God, which gapes after the desires and cupidities of this world. For neither can the eye behold lofty things which the dust closes up.
「又要為免淫亂,各人當有自己的妻子。」照樣,權柄也藉自高、藉欺壓、並藉對公義的敗壞而變為惡。因為婚姻有害,權柄也有害,但這是藉那擺在它們旁邊之物,而非藉它們本身;正如一條直路的例子,路旁長出荊棘,這荊棘從旁邊冒出,傷害那些走直路的人。論貪心。人若不先馴服肉體的諸貪慾,便無法承擔屬靈的爭戰。那渴望這世界的慾望與貪心的心靈,無法自由地默想神。因為被塵土封閉的眼睛,也不能仰望高處之物。
22:140
Omni peccato peior est auaritia et amor pecuniarum. Vnde et per Salomonem dicitur: Nihil est scelestius quam amare pecuniam; haec enim animam suam uenalem facit, quoniam in uita sua proiecit intima sua. 41.4. Cupiditas omnium criminum materia est. Vnde et apostolus ait: Radix omnium malorum est cupiditas, quam quidam appetentes errauerunt a fide. Si ergo succiditur radix criminum, non pullulant ceterae suboles peccatorum. 41.5. Multi causa cupiditatis terrenae etiam ipsam fidem renuntiauerunt. Cupiditas enim Christum uendidit.
Worse than every sin is avarice and the love of money. Whence also through Solomon it is said: 'Nothing is more wicked than to love money; for such a one makes his own soul venal, since in his life he has cast away his innermost being.' Cupidity is the material of all crimes. Whence also the apostle says: 'The root of all evils is cupidity, which some coveting have erred from the faith.' If, therefore, the root of crimes is cut down, the other offshoots of sins do not sprout. Many, for the sake of earthly cupidity, have even renounced the faith itself. For cupidity sold Christ.
貪婪與貪愛錢財比一切罪更惡。故此藉所羅門也說:「沒有比貪愛錢財更邪惡的了;因這樣的人使自己的靈魂成為可賣的,因他在世的日子已拋棄了自己的內在。」貪心是一切罪行的材料。故此使徒也說:「貪財是萬惡之根,有人貪戀錢財,就從真道上迷失了。」所以,罪行的根若被砍斷,罪的其餘枝芽便不再萌發。許多人為了屬地的貪心,甚至棄絕了信仰本身。因為貪心賣了基督。
22:141
Nam et plerisque tantum in rebus alienis est desiderium, ut etiam homicidium perpetrare non uereantur, sicut Achab qui appetitu cupiditatis suae sanguinis expleuit effusionem. 41.6. Saepe iniqui mala quae concupiscunt, et adsequuntur, quatenus de effectu mali desiderii fortius puniantur. Electos autem suos Deus non dimittit ire in desideriorum malorum perfectionem, sed in dolorem mentem conuertit eorum, pro id quod in saeculo nequiter appetunt, ut hac experientia resipiscant reuerti ad Deum, quod his mente cesserunt. Deum ergo sibi propitium aduersari, qui quod temporaliter concupiscit non permittitur adimplere.
For in very many the desire for others' goods is so great that they do not even fear to commit murder, like Ahab, who by the appetite of his cupidity glutted himself with the shedding of blood. Often the wicked both covet and attain the evils which they desire, in order that from the effect of an evil desire they may be the more grievously punished. But God does not let His elect go into the fulfillment of their evil desires, but turns their mind into grief for that which in the world they wickedly desire, so that by this experience they may come to their senses and return to God, from whom they had departed in mind. God, therefore, is against them by being favorable to them, when he who covets something temporally is not permitted to fulfill it.
因為在極多人身上,對他人財物的貪慾如此之大,以致他們甚至不懼犯下兇殺,如亞哈那樣,他因貪心的慾望以流血飽足自己。惡人往往既貪戀又得著他們所渴望的惡事,好叫他們因惡慾之果效受更重的刑罰。但神不讓祂揀選的人進入其惡慾的成就,反倒使他們的心思轉為憂傷,為著他們在世上邪惡所貪戀之事憂傷,好叫他們藉此經歷醒悟過來,歸回他們在心思上所離棄的神。所以神藉著恩待他們而與他們作對,就是當那貪戀某暫時之物的人不被允許將之成就時。
22:142
Secreto autem Dei iudicio fieri ut durius pereant hii quorum cupiditatem effectus statim sequitur actionis. 41.7. Nunquam satiari nouit cupiditas. "Semper enim auarus eget", quantoque magis adquirit, tanto amplius quaerit; nec solum desiderio augendi excruciatur, sed etiam amittendi metu afficitur. 41.8. Inopes nascimur in hac uita, inopes recessuri a uita. Si bona mundi huius peritura credimus, cur peritura tanto amore cupimus? 41.9. Plerumque potentes tanta cupiditatis rabie inflammantur, ut de confiniis suis pauperes excludant, nec habitare permittant. Quibus recte per prophetam dicitur: Vae qui coniungitis domum ad domum, et agrum ad agrum copulatis usque ad terminum loci.
But by the secret judgment of God it comes to pass that those perish more harshly whose cupidity the effect of action at once follows. Cupidity never knows how to be satisfied. 'For the miser always lacks,' and the more he acquires, the more he seeks; nor is he tormented only by the desire of increasing, but he is also afflicted by the fear of losing. Needy we are born into this life, needy we shall depart from life. If we believe the goods of this world to be perishable, why do we desire perishable things with so great a love? Very often the powerful are inflamed with so great a madness of cupidity that they exclude the poor from their own borders and do not permit them to dwell there. To whom it is rightly said through the prophet: 'Woe to you who join house to house, and couple field to field, even to the end of the place.
但藉神隱密的審判,那些貪心立即被行動之果所隨的人,反而更慘地滅亡。貪心永不知何為滿足。「因為貪婪的人總是缺乏」,他得著越多,就尋求越多;他不僅被增添之慾所折磨,也被喪失之懼所苦。我們赤貧地生入此世,也要赤貧地離世而去。我們若相信這世界的財物是必朽壞的,為何又以如此大的貪愛去追求必朽壞之物呢?權貴常被貪心如此大的瘋狂所點燃,以致將窮人從自己的地界中逐出,不許他們居住。故此藉先知正當地對他們說:「禍哉,那些以房接房、以地連地,直到不留餘地的人。
22:143
Numquid soli uos habitabitis in medio terrae? Tales quippe homines infernum, id est diabolum, rapere ad perditionem, idem propheta sequenter adnuntiat dicens: Propterea dilatauit infernus animam suam, et aperuit os suum absque ullo termino et descendent fortes eius et sublimes, gloriosique eius ad eum. Nec mirum quod morientes inferni ignibus deputentur, qui uiuentes flammam cupiditatis suae minime extinxerunt. 41.10. Qui desiderio cupiditatis exaestuant, flatu diabolicae inspirationis uruntur. Accendit enim mentem Euae superbia, ut de ligno uetito manducaret. Accendit Cain mentem inuidia, ut fratrem occideret. Accendit Salomonem luxuriae facibus, ut, per amorem libidinis, idola adoraret.
Shall you alone dwell in the midst of the earth?' Indeed the same prophet subsequently announces that hell, that is the devil, snatches such men to perdition, saying: 'Therefore hell has enlarged its soul and opened its mouth without any limit, and their strong ones and their lofty ones and their glorious ones shall go down to it.' Nor is it any wonder that in dying they are consigned to the fires of hell, who while living in no way extinguished the flame of their cupidity. Those who burn with the desire of cupidity are scorched by the blast of diabolical inspiration. For pride kindled the mind of Eve, that she might eat of the forbidden tree. Envy kindled the mind of Cain, that he might kill his brother. It kindled Solomon with the torches of luxury, so that, through the love of lust, he worshiped idols.
「難道你們要獨自住在地中間嗎?」的確,同一位先知隨後宣告:陰間,就是魔鬼,把這樣的人擄去滅亡,說:「所以陰間擴張其胃口,張開其口,沒有限量,他們的強壯者、尊高者、榮耀者都必下到那裡。」他們臨死被交付地獄之火,這並不足為奇,因他們活著時絲毫沒有撲滅自己貪心之火焰。那些被貪心之慾焚燒的人,是被魔鬼吹氣的氣息所灼燒。因為驕傲點燃了夏娃的心思,叫她吃那禁樹的果子。嫉妒點燃了該隱的心思,叫他殺害自己的兄弟。它以奢淫的火把點燃了所羅門,以致他因情慾之愛去敬拜偶像。
22:144
Accendit Achab cupiditate, ut homicidium auaritiae adnecteret. His ergo inspirationibus diabolus corda hominum occultis deprauat cupiditatibus. XLII. De gula. 42.1. Prima concupiscentiae suggestio panis est, cui si minime ceditur, diuersa edacitatis desideria conprimuntur. Vnde et Danihel: Panem, inquit, desiderii non comedi, hoc est, eius concupiscentiam non inpleui. 42.2. Prima est luxuriae materies saturitas panis. Vnde et propheta Sodomam de panis satietate accusat dicens: Haec fuit iniquitas sodomorum: superbia, saturitas panis et abundantia.
It kindled Ahab with cupidity, that he might join murder to avarice. By these inspirations, therefore, the devil depraves the hearts of men with hidden cupidities. Concerning gluttony. The first suggestion of concupiscence is that of bread; and if it is by no means yielded to, the various desires of gluttony are held in check. Whence Daniel says: 'I ate not the bread of desire,' that is, I did not fulfill the concupiscence of it. The first material of luxury is the satiety of bread. Whence also the prophet accuses Sodom on account of the satiety of bread, saying: 'This was the iniquity of Sodom: pride, satiety of bread, and abundance.'
它以貪心點燃了亞哈,叫他將兇殺加於貪婪。所以魔鬼藉這些吹氣,以隱藏的諸貪慾敗壞人的心。論貪食。私慾的第一個暗示是餅;若絲毫不順從它,貪食的各樣慾望便被抑制。故此但以理說:「我沒有吃可願的食物」,就是說,我沒有滿足對它的私慾。奢淫的第一材料是餅的飽足。故此先知也因餅的飽足責備所多瑪,說:「這就是所多瑪的罪孽:驕傲、飽食、大享安逸。」
22:145
Panem quippe sodomitae inmoderate sumentes, in turpitudines defluxere flagitiorum, atque inde meruerunt, comitante superbia, caelestibus aduri incendiis, ex quo modum non tenuerunt edacitatis. 42.3. Vtile est cauere gulam ciborumque concupiscentiam. Quid enim tam noxium quam ut animus seruiat uentri et escae, quae sunt destruenda, testante apostolo ac dicente: Deus autem et hunc et hanc destruet? 42.4. Proxima est uentri libido, sicut loco, sic uitio. Vbi enim uentris cura, ibi et eorum quae circa uentrem sunt proxima. In ordine namque membrorum genitalia uentri iunguntur, dumque unum ex his inmoderate reficitur, aliud ad luxuriam excitatur. 42.5.
For the Sodomites, taking bread immoderately, flowed away into the basenesses of shameful deeds, and thence, with pride accompanying, they deserved to be burned by the heavenly fires, from the moment they kept no measure of gluttony. It is useful to guard against gluttony and the concupiscence of foods. For what is so harmful as that the soul should serve the belly and the food, which are to be destroyed, as the apostle testifies, saying: 'But God will destroy both the one and the other'? Lust is next to the belly, as in place, so in vice. For where there is care of the belly, there also is that which is next to the things that are around the belly. For in the order of the members the genitals are joined to the belly, and while one of these is immoderately refreshed, the other is excited to luxury.
因為所多瑪人無度地取用餅,就流入醜行的卑污之中,並由此,隨著驕傲相伴,他們自從不守貪食之節制的那一刻起,便配受屬天之火的焚燒。提防貪食與對食物的私慾是有益的。因為還有什麼比靈魂服事那將被毀滅的肚腹與食物更有害的呢?正如使徒所見證說:「但神要叫這個和那個都廢壞。」情慾與肚腹相鄰,位置如此,在罪上亦然。因為有對肚腹之顧念之處,也就有與肚腹周圍之物相鄰之物。因為在肢體的次序中,生殖之器與肚腹相連,當其中一者無度地被滿足時,另一者便被激起趨向奢淫。
22:146
Non ad luxuriam uel ad satietatem, sed tantummodo ut corpus sustentetur epulis est utendum. Nam, ut philosophi disserunt, cibos inuentos esse ut contineant animam, non ut corrumpant. 42.6. Qui nimium cibis utuntur, quanto magis uentrem pascunt, tanto amplius sensum mentis obtundunt. Nam graeci dixerunt ex crasso uentre subtilem sensum gigni non posse. Nam gulae saturitas nimia aciem mentis obtundit, ingeniumque hebescere facit. 42.7. Libidinis ignes ciborum fomentis increscunt; corpus autem quod abstinentia frangit, temptatio non exurit.
Not for luxury or for satiety, but only that the body may be sustained, is food to be used. For, as the philosophers argue, foods were invented to sustain the soul, not to corrupt it. Those who use food to excess, the more they feed the belly, so much the more do they dull the sense of the mind. For the Greeks said that from a gross belly a subtle sense cannot be begotten. For excessive satiety of the gullet dulls the edge of the mind and makes the wit grow blunt. The fires of lust increase with the fomentations of food; but the body which abstinence breaks, temptation does not burn up.
食物之當被使用,不是為奢淫,也不是為飽足,乃單為使身體得以維持。因為,正如哲人所論,食物之被發明是為維持靈魂,而非敗壞靈魂。那些過度用食的人,越是餵養肚腹,就越發使心思的知覺遲鈍。因為希臘人說,肥胖的肚腹生不出敏銳的知覺。因為咽喉過度的飽足使心思的鋒刃鈍化,使才智變得遲鈍。情慾之火隨食物的助燃而增長;但被節制折斷的身體,試探不能將之焚盡。
22:147
Vnde et tres pueros abstinentes flamma Babylonii incendii, etsi tetigit, non conbussit, quia nimirum etsi desideriorum carnalium ignis abstinentium mentes inflammet, usque ad consensum tamen concupiscentiae uel operis non exurit. 42.8. Cuius abundantia est epularum, ardentis diuitis intendat supplicium, cuius tanta in inferno inter ignes erat inopia, quanta hic epularum fuerat copia. In hoc enim saeculo esurire et sitire noluit, propterea illuc inter flammas sitiens stillam aquae quaesiuit nec meruit. 42.9. Considerandum quam uehementer arguantur comessatio et sumptuosa conuiuia per prophetam, ita ut comminetur Dominus se non hanc relaxare iniquitatem his qui eam libenter ambiunt.
Whence also the three young men who abstained, the flame of the Babylonian fire, though it touched them, did not burn, because assuredly, even though the fire of carnal desires inflames the minds of those who abstain, it nonetheless does not burn them up as far as the consent of concupiscence or of the deed. Let the abundance of the feasting of that rich man who burned attend to his punishment, whose want in hell among the fires was as great as here his abundance of feasting had been. For in this age he refused to hunger and to thirst; therefore there, amid the flames, thirsting, he sought a drop of water and did not deserve it. It must be considered how vehemently gorging and sumptuous banquets are censured through the prophet, so that the Lord threatens that He will not relax this iniquity to those who willingly go after it.
故此,那三個禁食的少年人,巴比倫烈火的火焰雖然觸著他們,卻沒有燒著,因為無疑地,肉體諸慾之火雖點燃禁食之人的心思,卻不至於燒盡他們直到私慾或行為的贊同。願那焚燒之財主宴樂的豐盛留意他的刑罰,他在地獄火焰中的匱乏何等大,正如他在此世宴樂的豐盛何等大。因為在此世他不肯飢渴,所以在那裡,於火焰之中,乾渴地尋求一滴水而不得。當思想暴食與奢華的筵席藉先知受了何等嚴厲的責備,以致主威嚇說,祂必不向那些甘心追求此罪孽的人赦免這罪孽。
22:148
Dicit enim per Esaiam: Ecce gaudium et laetitia occidere uitulos et iugulare arietes, comedere carnes et bibere uinum; si dimittetur iniquitas haec uobis, donec moriamini! 42.10. Sicut omnes carnales cupiditates abstinentia resecantur, ita omnes animae uirtutes edacitatis uitio destruuntur. Inde est quod et princeps coquorum muros Hierusalem subuertit, quia et uenter, cui seruitur a coquis, uirtutes animae destruit. Neque enim posse quempiam uirtutum perfectionem adtingere, nisi prius uentris edomuerit ingluuiem. 42.11. Nemo potest dominare ceteris uitiis, nisi prius ingluuiem uentris restrinxerit.
For He says through Isaiah: 'Behold joy and gladness, killing calves and slaughtering rams, eating flesh and drinking wine; surely this iniquity shall not be forgiven you, until you die!' Just as all carnal cupidities are cut back by abstinence, so all the virtues of the soul are destroyed by the vice of gluttony. Hence it is that the chief of the cooks overthrew the walls of Jerusalem, because the belly too, which is served by cooks, destroys the virtues of the soul. For no one can attain the perfection of the virtues unless he has first tamed the gluttony of the belly. No one can have dominion over the other vices unless he has first restrained the gluttony of the belly.
因為祂藉以賽亞說:「看哪,你們卻歡喜快樂,宰牛殺羊,吃肉喝酒;這罪孽斷不得赦免,直到你們死亡!」正如一切肉體的貪慾被節制所砍除,照樣靈魂一切的美德被貪食之罪所毀滅。故此,御廚長傾覆了耶路撒冷的城牆,因為那被廚子所服事的肚腹,也毀滅靈魂的諸美德。因為人若不先馴服肚腹的貪食,便無法達到諸美德的完全。人若不先抑制肚腹的貪食,便無法轄制其他諸罪。
22:149
Nec quisquam facile poterit a semetipso spiritus inmundos expellere, nisi per abstinentiam gulae. Tunc enim hostes qui extra nos sunt a nobis fortius superantur, quando prius quae intra nos sunt uitia extinguntur. Nam frustra foris agit bellum, qui intus habet periculum. 42.12. Non qualitatem ciborum, sed eorum cupiditatem cauendam. Nam saepe accuratius praeparata sine gulae concupiscentia degustantur et saepe abiecta et uilia edendi cupiditate sumuntur. Sicque fit ut non sit in culpa ciborum qualitas, sed illud reputetur in uitium quod cum desiderio degustatur. 42.13. Quattuor sunt genera distinctionum in gulae appetitu, id est, quid, quando, quantum et quomodo appetatur.
Nor can anyone easily drive out unclean spirits from himself except through abstinence from gluttony. For then the enemies who are outside us are more strongly overcome by us, when first the vices that are within us are extinguished. For in vain does he wage war outside who has danger within. Not the quality of foods, but the concupiscence of them is to be guarded against. For often more carefully prepared foods are tasted without the concupiscence of gluttony, and often abject and cheap ones are taken with the desire of eating. And so it comes to pass that the quality of foods is not at fault, but that is reckoned a vice which is tasted with desire. There are four kinds of distinctions in the appetite of gluttony, that is, what, when, how much, and how it is desired.
人若不藉禁絕貪食,便不能輕易將污鬼從自己身上趕出。因為那在我們之外的仇敵,唯有當我們裡面的諸罪先被撲滅時,才被我們更有力地勝過。因為那裡面有危險的人,在外爭戰乃是徒然。當提防的,不是食物的品質,而是對食物的私慾。因為精心預備的食物常被人無貪食之私慾地嘗用,卑賤廉價的食物也常被人帶著食慾取用。如此便成了:食物的品質並無過錯,反倒那帶著慾望所嘗用的被算為罪。貪食的食慾中有四種區分,就是所欲求的是何物、何時、多少、以及如何欲求。
22:150
Quid, ad rem ipsam pertinet quae adpetitur. Quando, si ante legitimum tempus quid adpetatur. Quantum uero, ad inmoderationem refertur. Quomodo, ad inpatientiam festinationis adscribitur. 42.14. Nullus homini tam inportunus exactor quam uenter, qui quotidianam refectionem quotidiana famis exactione adimplet. Cum ceteris enim uitiis etsi interdum nascimur, interdum tamen cum eis non morimur; cum isto autem et nascimur, cum isto et morimur. 42.15. Plerumque uoluptas uescendi ita sub obtentu necessitatis subrepit, ut dum putatur seruire necessitati, uoluptatis desiderio seruiatur; nec facile discernitur utrum quod accipitur gulae an indigentiae deputetur. XLIII. De ebrietate. 43.1.
'What' pertains to the very thing that is desired. 'When,' if something is desired before the lawful time. 'How much,' indeed, refers to immoderation. 'How' is ascribed to the impatience of haste. No exactor is so importunate to a man as the belly, which fulfills its daily refreshment by the daily exaction of hunger. For with the other vices, although we are sometimes born, yet we sometimes do not die with them; but with this one we are both born, and with this one we die. Very often the pleasure of eating creeps in under the pretext of necessity, so that while it is thought to serve necessity, one serves the desire of pleasure; nor is it easily discerned whether what is taken is to be attributed to gluttony or to need. Concerning drunkenness.
「何物」關乎所欲求之物本身。「何時」,就是若在合法時間之前欲求某物。「多少」,實在說來,是指無節制。「如何」,歸於急躁的不耐煩。對人而言,沒有一個索取者像肚腹那樣糾纏不休,它以每日飢餓的索取來滿足其每日的補給。因為對於其他諸罪,我們雖有時與之同生,卻有時不與之同死;但這一罪,我們既與之同生,也與之同死。飲食之樂常在必要之藉口下悄悄潛入,以致當人以為是服事必要時,實則是服事快感之慾望;也不易辨明所取用之物當歸於貪食,還是歸於需要。論醉酒。
22:151
Esca crapulam, potus ebrietatem generat. Ebrietas autem perturbationem gignit mentis, furorem cordis, flammam libidinis. 43.2. Ebrietas ita mentem alienat, ut ubi sit nesciat. Vnde etiam et malum non sentitur quod per ebrietatem committitur. 43.3a. Verum est quod, iuxta prophetam, fornicatio et ebrietas auferat cor. Fornicatio enim, sicut ait Salomon, infatuat sapientem. Ebrietas, sicut in Loth sensus rationem captiuat. Vnde et in Prouerbiis: Potentes, inquit, qui iracundi sunt uinum non bibant, ne cum biberint obliuiscantur sapientiam. 43.3b. Plerisque laus est multum bibere, et non inebriari. Audiant hii aduersum se dicentem prophetam:
Food begets surfeit, drink begets drunkenness. Drunkenness, moreover, begets the perturbation of the mind, the frenzy of the heart, the flame of lust. Drunkenness so alienates the mind that it knows not where it is. Whence even the evil which is committed through drunkenness is not felt. It is true that, according to the prophet, fornication and drunkenness take away the heart. For fornication, as Solomon says, infatuates the wise man. Drunkenness, as in the case of Lot, takes reason captive of its senses. Whence also in Proverbs it says: 'Let the powerful, who are prone to wrath, not drink wine, lest, when they have drunk, they forget wisdom.' To many it is a matter of praise to drink much and not be made drunk. Let these hear the prophet speaking against them:
食物生出饜足,酒生出醉酒。此外,醉酒生出心思的擾亂、心的狂亂、情慾的火焰。醉酒如此使心思昏迷,以致人不知身在何處。故此連藉醉酒所犯的惡也不被覺察。誠然,照先知所說,淫亂與醉酒奪去人心。因為淫亂,正如所羅門所說,使智慧人變為愚昧。醉酒,正如在羅得的事上,擄去理智,使之受感官之制。故此箴言中也說:「王和易怒的權貴不可喝酒,恐怕喝了就忘記智慧。」對許多人而言,多喝而不醉乃是可誇之事。願這些人聽那與他們作對之先知所說的話:
22:152
Vae qui potentes estis ad bibendum uinum, et uiri fortes ad miscendam ebrietatem. 43.4-5. Vino multo deditos et luxuriose uiuentes Esaias sic arguit dicens: Vae qui consurgitis mane ad ebrietatem sectandam et potandum usque ad uesperum, ut uino aestuetis. De talibus et alio loco dicitur: Vae tibi ciuitas cuius rex iuuenis est, et cuius principes mane comedent. ­ Multi enim a mane usque ad solis occubitum ebrietati et gulae uoluptatibus seruiunt nec intellegunt cur nati sunt; sed consuetudine beluina detenti, luxuriae tantum tota die epulisque inseruiunt. 43.6. Clamat Iohel propheta his qui ebrietati deseruiunt, dicens:
'Woe to you who are mighty to drink wine, and strong men to mingle drunkenness.' Those given to much wine and living luxuriously, Isaiah thus reproves, saying: 'Woe to you who rise up early in the morning to pursue drunkenness and to drink until evening, that you may be inflamed with wine.' Of such it is said in another place: 'Woe to you, O city whose king is a boy, and whose princes eat in the morning.' For many, from morning until the setting of the sun, serve the pleasures of drunkenness and gluttony, and do not understand why they were born; but held by a beastly habit, they give themselves over the whole day only to luxury and feasting. The prophet Joel cries out to those who serve drunkenness, saying:
「禍哉,那些能飲酒的勇士、善於調濃酒的猛漢。」以賽亞如此責備那些沉迷於多酒、奢淫度日的人,說:「禍哉,那些清早起來追求醉酒、直到晚上被酒所燒的人。」論到這樣的人,在另一處也說:「邦國啊,你的王若是孩童,你的群臣清早宴樂,你就有禍了。」因為許多人從清早到日落,服事醉酒與貪食之樂,並不明白自己為何而生;反倒被野獸般的習性所轄制,終日只沉溺於奢淫與筵席。先知約珥向那些服事醉酒的人呼喊,說:
22:153
Expergiscimini ebrii et flete, et ululate omnes qui bibitis uinum in dulcedinem. Quo testimonio non ait tantumflete omnes qui bibitis uinum, ut bibere omnino non liceat, sed adiecit in dulcedinem, quod ad uoluptuosam pertinet et prodigam effusionem. Nam quantum satis est necessitati, edocet Timotheo bibere apostolus, dicens: Vino modico utere. 43.7. Non solum ex uino inebriantur homines, sed etiam ex ceteris potandi generibus, quae uario modo conficiuntur. Vnde et nazaraeis, qui se sanctificabant Domino, praeceptum est uinum et siceram non bibere. Vtraque enim statum mentis euertunt, et ebrios faciunt; luxuriam quoque carnis utraque aequaliter gignunt. 43.8.
'Awake, you drunkards, and weep; and howl, all you who drink wine in sweetness.' By which testimony he does not merely say, 'Weep, all you who drink wine,' as though it were altogether unlawful to drink, but he added, 'in sweetness,' which pertains to voluptuous and prodigal outpouring. For as much as suffices for necessity, the apostle teaches Timothy to drink, saying: 'Use a little wine.' Men are made drunk not only by wine, but also by the other kinds of drink, which are prepared in various ways. Whence also to the Nazarites, who sanctified themselves to the Lord, it was commanded not to drink wine and strong drink. For both overturn the state of the mind and make men drunk; both likewise equally beget the luxury of the flesh.
「酒醉的人哪,你們要醒過來哭泣;你們一切甜飲酒的人哪,都要哀號。」他藉這見證並非單說「一切飲酒的人哪,都要哭泣」,彷彿飲酒全然不合法,而是加上「甜飲」二字,這是指縱慾與奢靡的傾倒。因為使徒教導提摩太喝那足夠必要之量的酒,說:「可以稍微用點酒。」人不僅因酒而醉,也因其他以各樣方式調製的飲料而醉。故此對那些自潔歸於主的拿細耳人,也吩咐他們不可喝清酒濃酒。因為兩者都傾覆心思的狀態,使人醉酒;兩者同樣地生出肉體的奢淫。
22:154
Quidam continentes, sicut panem cum pondere edunt, ita et aquam cum mensura sumunt, adserentes ad castimoniam carnis etiam aquae abstinentiam conuenire. XLIIII. De abstinentia. 44.1a. Hoc est perfectum et rationabile ieiunium, quando noster homo exterior ieiunat, interior orat. 44.1b. Facilius per ieiunium oratio penetrat caelum. Tunc enim homo, spiritalis effectus, angelis coniungitur, Deoque liberius copulatur. 44.2. Per ieiunium etiam occulta mysteriorum caelestium reuelantur diuinique sacramenti arcana panduntur. Sic namque Danihel, angelo reuelante, mysteriorum sacramenta cognoscere meruit. Haec enim uirtus et angelorum manifestationes et eorum adnuntiationes ostendit. 44.3.
Certain continent men, just as they eat bread by weight, so also take water by measure, asserting that even abstinence from water befits the chastity of the flesh. Concerning abstinence. This is the perfect and reasonable fast: when our outer man fasts, the inner man prays. More easily does prayer penetrate heaven through fasting. For then a man, made spiritual, is joined to the angels and more freely united to God. Through fasting also the hidden things of the heavenly mysteries are revealed, and the secrets of the divine sacrament are laid open. For thus Daniel, by the angel's revealing, deserved to know the mysteries of the sacraments. For this virtue displays both the manifestations of the angels and their announcements.
某些自制之人,正如按重量吃餅,也照樣按量取水,主張連禁絕水也合乎肉體的貞潔。論禁食。這才是完全而合理的禁食:當我們外在的人禁食時,內在的人便禱告。禱告藉禁食更容易穿透諸天。因為那時,人成為屬靈的,便與眾天使相連,並更自由地與神聯合。藉禁食,屬天奧祕的隱密之事也被啟示,神聖聖禮的隱祕被展開。因為但以理正是藉天使的啟示,才配得知曉諸聖禮的奧祕。因為這美德既顯明眾天使的顯現,也顯明他們的宣告。
22:155
Ieiunia fortia tela sunt aduersus temptamenta daemoniorum. Cito enim per abstinentiam deuincuntur. Vnde etiam Dominus et Saluator noster eorum incursus ieiuniis et orationibus praemonet superare dicens: Hoc genus non eicitur nisi per orationem et ieiunium. Inmundi enim spiritus ibi sese magis iniciunt ubi plus uiderint escam et potum. 44.4a. Sancti, quandiu in huius saeculi uita inhabitant, desiderio superni roris corpus suum aridum portant. Vnde et psalmus: Sitiuit, inquit, in te anima mea quam multipliciter et caro mea. Caro enim tunc Deum sitit, quando per ieiunium abstinet et arescit. 44.4b. Abstinentia et uiuificat et occidit; uiuificat animam, corpus necat. 44.5.
Fasts are strong weapons against the temptations of the demons. For quickly they are vanquished through abstinence. Whence also our Lord and Savior forewarns us to overcome their assaults by fastings and prayers, saying: 'This kind is not cast out except by prayer and fasting.' For unclean spirits cast themselves in the more where they see more food and drink. The saints, as long as they dwell in the life of this age, carry their body dry with a longing for the heavenly dew. Whence also the psalm says: 'My soul has thirsted for you, and how manifoldly my flesh also.' For the flesh then thirsts for God when through fasting it abstains and grows dry. Abstinence both gives life and slays; it gives life to the soul, it kills the body.
禁食是抵擋眾鬼試探的強力兵器。因為藉節制它們迅速被制伏。故此我們的主與救主也預先警告我們,要藉禁食與禱告勝過它們的攻擊,說:「這一類,若不藉禱告與禁食,就趕不出去。」因為污鬼更多投入那飲食更多之處。眾聖徒只要仍住在此世的生命中,便懷著對屬天甘露的渴慕,背負自己乾渴的身體。故此詩篇也說:「我的心切慕你,我的肉身也何等多方地渴想你。」因為肉身唯有藉禁食禁絕而變得乾枯時,才渴慕神。禁食既賜生命又殺死;它賜生命給靈魂,卻治死身體。
22:156
Saepe abstinentia simulate agitur, ieiunia per hypocrisin exercentur. Quidam enim mira inedia corpus suum laniant, exterminantes, sicut ait euangelium, facies suas ut appareant hominibus ieiunantes. Ore namque pallescunt, corpore adteruntur, cordis alta suspiria ducunt, ante mortem quoque mortiferis se suppliciis tradunt, tantumque miseri laboris exercitium non pro Dei amore, sed pro sola humanae laudis admiratione sectantur. 44.6. Quidam incredibiliter abstinent, ut hominibus curiosis sancti appareant; sed hoc bonum abstinentiae talibus non est uirtus reputanda sed uitium, quia bona male utuntur. 44.7.
Often abstinence is feigned, and fasts are performed through hypocrisy. For some men rend their own bodies with astonishing starvation, disfiguring their faces—as the Gospel says—that they may appear to men to be fasting. Their mouths grow pale, their bodies are worn away, they draw deep sighs from the heart, and even before death they hand themselves over to deadly torments; yet this wretched exercise of toil they pursue not for the love of God, but solely for the admiration of human praise. (44.6) Some abstain to an incredible degree, that they may appear holy to inquisitive men; but in such men this good of abstinence is to be reckoned not a virtue but a vice, because they make an evil use of what is good. (44.7)
禁食常出於偽裝,齋戒藉著假冒為善而行。有些人以驚人的絕食折磨自己的身體,正如福音所說,毀損自己的容貌,為要在人面前顯出正在禁食。他們口唇發白,身體憔悴,從心底發出深深的嘆息,甚至在死前就把自己交付於致命的苦刑;然而這種可悲的勞苦操練,他們並非為著愛神而行,卻單單為了博取世人稱讚的欽羨。(44.6)有些人禁食到令人難以置信的地步,只為在好奇的人面前顯為聖潔;但這禁食之善,在這樣的人身上不當算為德行,反當算為惡行,因為他們把美善用於邪惡之途。(44.7)
22:157
Ieiunium et elemosina in abscondito sese amant, ut solus Deus qui inspicit omnia meritum operum bonorum rependat. Nam qui ea sub populari manifestatione faciunt nequaquam a Deo iustificantur, quia, iuxta sermonem euangelicum, mercedem suam ab hominibus receperunt. 44.8. Ieiunia cum bonis operibus Deo acceptabilia sunt. Qui autem cibis abstinent et praue agunt, daemones imitantur, quibus esca non est, et nequitia semper est. Ille enim bene abstinet cibis, qui et a malitiae actibus, et a mundi ieiunat ambitionibus. 44.9. Qui execrationis studio non abstinentiae uoto ab escis carnium se suspendunt, hii potius execrandi sunt, quia Dei creaturam usibus humanis concessam reiciunt.
Fasting and almsgiving love to be hidden, so that God alone, who beholds all things, may repay the merit of good works. For those who perform them for public display are in no way justified by God, because, according to the word of the Gospel, they have received their reward from men. Fasts, together with good works, are acceptable to God. But those who abstain from foods and yet act wickedly imitate the demons, who take no food and yet are ever engaged in evil. For that man abstains rightly from foods who also fasts from deeds of malice and from the ambitions of the world. Those who withdraw themselves from eating flesh out of a zeal for cursing it rather than by a vow of abstinence, these are the more to be cursed, because they reject a creature of God granted for human use.
禁食與施捨都喜愛隱藏自己,好使唯獨那鑒察萬事的神償報善工的功德。因為那些為了眾人矚目而行這些事的人,絕不能被神稱義,因為照福音的話,他們已經從人那裡得了賞賜。禁食連同善工,才是神所悅納的。但那些禁戒食物卻行事邪惡的人,是在效法群魔;群魔雖不進食,卻常懷惡念。唯有那既禁戒食物、又戒絕惡行、並向世俗野心禁食的人,才是善於禁戒食物的。那些出於咒詛的熱衷、而非出於禁戒的誓願,戒絕不吃肉的人,反倒更當受咒詛,因為他們棄絕了神所賜予、供人使用的受造之物。
22:158
Nihil enim fidelibus inquinatum, nihilque esse iudicatur inmundum, Paulo adtestante apostolo: Omnia munda mundis: coinquinatis autem et infidelibus, nihil est mundum, sed polluta sunt eorum et mens et conscientia. 44.10. Spernitur ieiunium quod in uesperum repletione ciborum reficitur. Neque enim reputanda est abstinentia, ubi fuerit uentris saturitas subsecuta. 44.11-12. Spernitur ieiunium quod in uesperum deliciis conpensatur, dicente Esaia propheta: Ecce in die ieiunii uestri inuenitur uoluptas. Voluptas enim deliciae intelleguntur. Sicut enim repetitio debiti et lites, et contentio, et percussio, ita et deliciae inprobantur a propheta in ieiunio.
For to the faithful nothing is judged defiled and nothing unclean, as the apostle Paul bears witness: To the pure all things are pure; but to the defiled and unbelieving nothing is pure, but both their mind and their conscience are polluted. That fast is despised which at evening is restored by a filling with foods. For no abstinence is to be counted where a glutting of the belly has followed after. That fast is despised which at evening is compensated by delicacies, as the prophet Isaiah says: Behold, on the day of your fasting your own pleasure is found. For by pleasure delicacies are understood. For just as the exacting of a debt, and quarrels, and strife, and blows, so also delicacies are disapproved by the prophet in a fast.
因為對信徒而言,沒有一物被判為污穢,也沒有一物被判為不潔,正如使徒保羅所證:在潔淨的人,凡物都潔淨;但在污穢不信的人,什麼都不潔淨,連他們的心地和良心也都污穢了。那在傍晚以飽食來恢復的禁食,是被輕看的;因為凡繼之以肚腹飽足之處,那禁戒便算不得數。那在傍晚以美食來補償的禁食,也是被輕看的,正如先知以賽亞所言:看哪,在你們禁食的日子仍尋找宴樂。這裡的「宴樂」即指美食。因為正如索債、爭競、紛爭與毆打受先知在禁食中所責備,美食亦然。
22:159
­ Tota enim die epulas in cogitatione ruminat qui ad explendam gulam uespere sibi delicias praeparat. 44.13. Non est corporis adhibenda inmoderata abstinentia, ne, dum amplius grauatur caro pondere inediae, nec malum agat postea, nec bene facere incipiat, et quae addicitur ut usum mali careat, simul et boni officium, dum plus premitur perdat. Sollicita igitur discretione carnis est moderanda materies, scilicet ne aut integre extinguatur, aut inmoderate laxetur. 44.14. Infirmitate carnis nimia praeualente, ad perfectionem pertingere nemo potest, nam quamuis sanctitatis amorem quisque habeat, exequi tamen non ualet operis meritum, cuius intentione cordis deseruire conatur. 44.15.
For he ruminates upon feasting in his thoughts the whole day long, who prepares delicacies for himself at evening to satisfy his gluttony. Immoderate abstinence must not be applied to the body, lest, while the flesh is more heavily burdened by the weight of fasting, it should afterward neither do evil nor begin to do good, and that which is bound over that it may lack the practice of evil should at the same time, while it is pressed too hard, lose also the service of good. Therefore the substance of the flesh must be governed with careful discretion, namely that it be neither utterly extinguished nor immoderately relaxed. When too great a weakness of the flesh prevails, no one can attain to perfection; for however much love of holiness a man may have, he is nevertheless unable to carry out the merit of the work to whose intention he strives to devote himself with his heart.
那為了滿足貪食而在傍晚為自己預備美食的人,整日都在思念中反芻著筵席。不可對身體施以無節制的禁戒,免得肉體因禁食之重擔更加受累,以致此後既不能行惡,也不能開始行善;那被約束以致無法行惡之物,同時因被壓得太過,連行善的職分也一併喪失了。因此當以審慎的分辨來調節肉體的實質,就是說既不要將它完全撲滅,也不要無節制地放縱。當肉體過度衰弱得勢時,無人能達到完全;因為一個人無論何等愛慕聖潔,仍無力成就那工作的功德——他本是竭力以心之意向去專務那工作的。
22:160
Corporis debilitas nimia etiam uires animae frangit, mentis quoque facit ingenium marcescere, nec ualet quicquam boni per inbecillitatem perficere. 44.16. "Ne quid nimis," nam quicquid cum modo et temperamento fit, salutare est; quicquid autem nimis et ultra modum est, perniciosum fit studiumque suum in contrarium uertit. In omni ergo opere modum et temperamentum oportet habere. Nam omne quod excedit periculosum est, sicut aqua quae si nimios imbres praebeat, non solum nullum usum adhibet, sed etiam periculum exhibet. Explicit Liber Secundus.
Too great a debility of the body also breaks the powers of the soul, and makes the mind's faculty grow feeble, nor is it able to accomplish any good through its infirmity. "Nothing in excess"; for whatever is done with measure and moderation is wholesome, but whatever is beyond measure and excessive becomes ruinous and turns its own zeal into its opposite. In every work, therefore, one must keep measure and moderation. For everything that goes to excess is dangerous, just as water which, if it supplies too great rains, not only affords no use but even presents a danger. Here ends the Second Book.
身體過度的衰弱也折損靈魂的力量,使心智的才能萎靡,因著這軟弱便不能成就任何善事。「凡事不可過度」;因為凡以尺度與節制而行的都有益,凡過度而逾越尺度的都變為有害,使自己的熱心轉向相反的結果。所以在一切工作上都當持守尺度與節制。因為凡過度之事都是危險的,正如水若降下過量的雨,不但毫無用處,甚至帶來危險。第二卷終。
← ch. 21ch. 23 →
123456789101112131415161718192021222324